two_o witness_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o who_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o sem_n tent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o height_n of_o the_o pontificality_n answ_n many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n and_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a be_v for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n drive_v as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o counterfeit_a lamb_n and_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o his_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o apostatical_a number_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o brethren_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n quest_n 2._o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o it_o answ_n christ_n faithful_a witness_n be_v cause_v to_o mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n re-erect_v in_o the_o pontificality_n 29._o like_o their_o forefather_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o curse_a canaanice_n deut._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yea_o else_o be_v most_o cruel_o use_v as_o be_v say_v throughout_o their_o large_a common-weal_n that_o whorish_a church_n be_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quest_n 3._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n the_o pope_n canon-law_n tell_v that_o none_o may_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o his_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o a_o mark_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o some_o open_a token_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o profession_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o say_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n go_v over_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a beggar_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v to_o their_o most_o wicked_a mass_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o license_a and_o auricular_a confession_n brief_o all_o differ_v from_o their_o dracons_n law_n be_v heretic_n and_o mightnot_v use_v policy_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o polity_n quest_n 4._o do_v then_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o papacy_n as_o the_o old_a empire_n porsecute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n answ_n yea_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n do_v all_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n do_v he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o war_n against_o the_o note_n the_o for_o the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n caesar_n and_o dragon-popeâ—_a see_v former_a note_n saint_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o have_v god_n name_v in_o their_o forehead_n note_v as_o the_o old_a beastlike_a enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o rome-egypt_n rome-babylon_n with_o like_a cruelty_n and_o intestine_a hatred_n both_o in_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n against_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n kain_n begin_v the_o war_n the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n follow_v kain_n way_n the_o former_a be_v stamp_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a revolution_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o christ_n administration_n quest_n 5._o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o strength_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v consume_v that_o wicked_a that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o corporation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n so_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o attend_v on_o he_o who_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n increase_v to_o our_o day_n that_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n shine_v and_o reign_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o let_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o sour_a lively_a wight_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v thanks_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n with_o all_o hearty_a courage_n as_o apocal._n 15._o &_o 19_o quest_n and_o ans_fw-fr 6._o shall_v the_o papacy_n be_v still_o decrease_v ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fall_v rome-babylon_a and_o build_v jerusalem_n this_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n have_v consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o chief_o through_o this_o abaddon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o curse_a earthly_a polity_n and_o corporation_n shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o utter_v perdition_n qvest_n 7._o but_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n egypt_n be_v strong_a by_o power_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n through_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o through_o the_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a locust_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n all_o which_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o say_v 50.34_o say_v so_o say_v the_o atheist_n of_o old_a egypt_n and_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 3.15_o exod._n 5.2_o jer._n 50.34_o who_o can_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o apocal._n 13.4_o answ_n strong_a be_v lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o will_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o overthrow_v that_o habitation_n of_o devil_n that_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n that_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n for_o he_o fit_v as_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o truth_n and_o might_n and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v warr._n and_o the_o godly_a 14._o godly_a the_o call_v the_o choose_a the_o faithful_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n apoc._n 17_o 14._o warrior_n 14.15_o warrior_n all_o those_o cry_v mighty_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v apoc._n 14.15_o prince_n †_o teacher_n and_o †_o people_n as_o on_o white_a horse_n in_o his_o truth_n and_o might_n will_v follow_v he_o †_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n destruction_n 63.3_o gen_n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11.8_o jos_n 10.11_o jud._n 4._o &_o 5.19_o jer._n 25.10_o nah._n 3.4.17_o ezek._n 17._o &_o 28._o deut._n 2.27_o 28._o with_o apoc._n 13.17_o esai_n 63.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n egypt_n chanaan_n edom_n tyrus_n niniveh_n babel_n and_o apostate_n jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o four_o curse_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o &_o to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38_o &_o 39_o as_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n come_v on_o they_o so_o most_o sure_o shall_v the_o curse_a bloody_a heathenish_a apostatical_a polity_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o perish_v the_o seven_o hereafter_o seven_o the_o seven_o phial_o show_v how_o rome_n shall_v as_o it_o deal_v in_o the_o trumpet_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o show_v hereafter_o phial_o set_v forth_o this_o how_o the_o just_a god_n do_v pour_v out_o plague_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n quest_n 8._o shall_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o glory_n
answer_v it_o shall_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v up_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o almighty_a one_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v regain_v and_o shall_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a apostatical_a condition_n and_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o loathsome_a corporation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n make_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 19_o and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o much_o of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o when_o god_n purpose_n be_v fulfil_v quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o final_a judgement_n give_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o empire_n revive_v and_o also_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o work_v miracle_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o amen_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n and_o judgement_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n quest_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o catholic_n whore_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v worship_v his_o image_n answ_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 75.8_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 75.8_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o serious_a admonition_n for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n mystical_a egypt_n to_o use_v no_o garment_n no_o prayer_n no_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v que_fw-fr 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n answ_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o his_o name_n in_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o kingdom_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o family_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o person_n that_o not_o only_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n but_o also_o and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n answ_n everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o abominable_a and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o he_o apoc._n 21._o and_o 22._o quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o sincere_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n the_o apostle_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o 20.35.36_o phil._n 3.12_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o they_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o luk._n 20.35.36_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o all-joyfull_a resurrection_n our_o weak_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v instead_o of_o death_n a_o sudden_a and_o unspeakable_a *_o change_a in_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n qvest_n 1._o and_o ans_fw-fr here_n and_o there_o two_o witness_n see_v mr._n white_a way_n etc._n etc._n page_n 384._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n cade_n justif_a l._n chap._n 4_o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o christ_n still_o raise_v up_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v live_v till_o better_a time_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a world_n that_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a purity_n it_o do_v and_o shall_v increase_v in_o spite_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n prison_n massacre_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o against_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o sore_a combat_n of_o michael_n servant_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o caesar_n so_o now_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n all_o the_o fight_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n apoc._n 12.10_o and_o this_o still_o be_v and_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o unto_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n and_o death_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v contend_v for_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpets_z sounding_z sheweth_z christ_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n apoc._n 11.15.19_o ibid._n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n in_o those_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o christ_n ordinance_n abandon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a strife_n jehosaphat_n much_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v grove_n but_o the_o other_o high_a place_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comply_v with_o pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o so_o in_o our_o day_n our_o people_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hate_v faithful_a teach_n therefore_o pure_a reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nay_o now_o the_o the_o thing_n not_o reform_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v more_o thing_n of_o popish_a abomination_n ibid._n of_o his_o 666._o apostatical_a number_n observe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o king_n multitude_n people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n rejoice_v when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o they_o be_v the_o many_o that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o christ_n witness_n sew_v that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n papist_n ask_v where_o be_v your_o company_n
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thâ—n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sinâ—i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o paâ—leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o niâ—rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selaâ—_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o lâ—st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o the_o humanity_n pray_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o meritorious_a suffering_n his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n 10._o again_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n kill_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o christ_n our_o holy_a mediator_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.17.18_o jâ—â—_n 10.17.18_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commission_n or_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n also_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v prevalent_a to_o make_v one_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o willing_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n our_o father_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o force_n do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v that_o act_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 11._o many_o minister_n have_v some_o expression_n about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n which_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v testify_v be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n word_n not_o comely_a but_o we_o all_o shall_v consider_v that_o aâ—_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a doctrine_n wholesome_a doctrine_n plain_a and_o pregnant_a speech_n sound_n and_o uncondemnable_a 12._o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o handle_v our_o redemption_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o man_n eye_n have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o but_o now_o the_o smoke_n be_v much_o vanish_v bless_a be_v god_n 13._o belove_a reader_n we_o desire_v to_o reverence_v his_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o to_o that_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n will_v cleave_v as_o to_o our_o life_n &_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flâ—sh_n namely_o that_o i_o will_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v heb._n 9_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nor_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o sald_v that_o without_o shed_v blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 10._o chap._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o confortable_o speak_v in_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o deed_n all_o that_o epistle_n do_v open_a joh._n 6._o most_o heavenly_a 14_o again_o if_o orthodox_n church_n yea_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o part_n into_o their_o commentary_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o church_n discipline_n from_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n both_o from_o geneva_n zurick_n scotland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o neither_o scotize_v it_o with_o the_o scot_n nor_o genevate_v it_o with_o the_o zealous_a town_n of_o geneva_n they_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v under_o reproof_n in_o not_o agree_v with_o but_o discord_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o reform_a and_o othodox_n church_n in_o discipline_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o show_v very_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o so_o dissent_v or_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o else_o some_o may_v say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yea_o and_o may_v not_o other_o say_v so_o too_o of_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v charge_v we_o in_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o pontifician_n say_v that_o our_o fore_n father_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v by_o egyptian_a bondage_n tie_v our_o ancestor_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o council_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n and_o cause_v all_o christ_n witness_n to_o mourn_v in_o sack-cloah_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o constitution_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o to_o egypt_n deut._n 17._o 16._o we_o be_v of_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v japhet_n our_o father_n and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v their_o faith_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o king_n abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o japheths_n posterity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n teach_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o galathean_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n round_o about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o also_o to_o dalmatia_n croatia_n and_o doubtless_o to_o spain_n rom._n 15._o and_o also_o to_o great_a britain_n as_o ancient_a history_n and_o as_o master_n speed_v chronicle_n declare_v therefore_o it_o
pelâ—g_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n gen._n 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n terah_n he_o die_v 427_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n than_o 2083_o year_n old_a for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n aram_n amminadab_n the_o rest_n of_o gen._n &_o exod._n to_o the_o 12_o ch_n of_o job_n naasson_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n the_o world_n than_o 2513_o year_n old_a it_o be_v evident_a our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judak_n heb._n 7.14_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n boaz_n obeb_n jessai_n david_n solomon_n exod._n levit_fw-la number_n deut._n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n 1._o and_o 2_o samel_n and_o psalm_n and_o 1_o king_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap_n and_o 1_o chron._n remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o more_o teach_v the_o cronology_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o oppressor_n the_o judge_n and_o oppressor_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n all_o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solomon_n boaz_n obed_n iâ—ssâ—i_n judge_n othoniel_n 40._o ehud_n 80._o shamgar_n 40._o deborah_n 40._o barak_n 40._o jael_n 40._o gideon_n 40._o abimelech_n 3_o tholah_n 23._o jaâ—r_n 22._o jephthâ—h_o 6._o ibsan_fw-fr 7._o elon_n 10._o abdon_n 8._o samson_n 20._o eli_n 40_o  _fw-fr 399_o oppressor_n chusan_n 8._o eglon_n 18._o jabin_n 20._o midian_a 7._o ammon_n 18._o philâ—st_n 40._o  _fw-fr 111._o  _fw-fr 339_o  _fw-fr 450_o and_o after_o that_o he_o gaâ—â—â—_n unto_o they_o â—udges_n after_o a_o sort_n 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13.20_o king_n of_o israel_n king_n of_o judah_n jeroboam_fw-la nadab_n baasa_fw-la elab_n zâ—mâ—i_fw-la tibni_fw-la omâ—i_fw-la achab_n achaziah_n brethren_n joram_n brethren_n iâ—hu_n joâ—châ—z_n loash_fw-mi jeâ—obâ—am_fw-mi zachaâ—iah_n shalâ—um_fw-la menachem_n pâ—chaiah_n peâ—ab_n hosea_n david_n solomon_n râ—boâ—m_fw-la abiam_fw-la asa_n josaphat_n joram_n aâ—haziah_n athalâ—ah_n loash_fw-mi amaziah_n vzziah_n joâ—ham_n aâ—hâ—z_fw-fr hezekiah_n manasses_n amon_n jâ—sâ—â—s_v jâ—hâ—jakim_n jechâ—nias_fw-it zedekiah_n in_o his_o 11_o yea_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n &_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o that_o be_v 427_o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o babâ—l_o tyrannize_v full_a 50_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n as_o 3470_o year_n old_a saint_n matthew_n follow_v salâ—mons_n line_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o salâ—mons_n line_n fail_v in_o jâ—chonias_n who_o make_v sâ—lathiel_n his_o â—â—ir_n as_o next_o of_o riâ—hâ—_n 1_o king_n and_o some_o of_o 2_o chr._n '_o ro_o ecâ—l_n canticle_n kin._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o chr_n &_o for_o the_o king_n '_o judah_n and_o israel_n jonah_n hosea_n joel_n â—mâ—s_v esaias_n micah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n â—zâ—phanâ—ah_n jerem._n lam._n daniel_n ezekiel_n ohadiah_n nathan_n mattatha_n mainan_n mâ—lea_n eliaâ—im_n jonan_n joieph_n judah_n symeon_n levi_n matthat_n iâ—rim_a eliezer_n jose_z eâ—_n elmodam_n cosam_fw-la adâ—i_fw-la melchi_n neâ—i_fw-fr salathiel_n pedâ—jah_n of_o these_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o blessed_a for_o ever_o amen_n zâ—robabel_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o iâ—dah_n by_o cyâ—uâ—_n cyâ—us_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o judah_n make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n with_o zorobabel_n from_o which_o proclamation_n to_o the_o doath_z of_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 70_o seven_n or_o 409_o year_n than_o the_o world_n be_v 3960._o year_n old_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n continue_v 327_o year_n under_o 19_o or_o 20_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n their_o royal_a descenâ—â—_n change_v nine_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o ashur_n end_v their_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n beyond_o babel_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lo-ammi_a noâ—_n people_n that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v make_v god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 9.1_o pet._n 2.10_o then_o they_o look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n pro._n 28.2_o tibni_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o omri_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n so_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o there_o be_v 20._o king_n zorobabel_n abihud_o eliakâ—m_n azor_n sadoc_n acbim_n eliud_fw-la eleazaâ—_n matthan_n jacob_n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n st._n matthew_n follow_v these_o of_o zorobabel_n to_o show_v christ_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zachar._n malachi_n daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n their_o rise_n fall_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy-sevens_a at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a rhesa_n joanna_n juâ—ah_n joseph_n semâ—i_fw-fr mattathias_n maach_v nag_n esly_n nahum_n amos_n mattathias_n joseph_n janna_n melchi_n levi_n matthat_n eli_n mary_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n oâ—_n these_o from_o zâ—râ—baâ—el_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v humanity_n luke_n 3_o a_o little_a pain_n in_o observe_v the_o geneology_n of_o genesis_n and_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o story_n both_o to_o geography_n chronology_n and_o to_o all_o narration_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n labour_v to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o lord_n geneology_n there_o be_v not_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n ancestor_n who_o all_o shine_n like_o star_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o geneology_n be_v condemn_v as_o endless_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n have_v indict_v in_o his_o holy_a volume_n but_o let_v all_o that_o hope_v for_o life_n know_v the_o family_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n descend_v no_o family_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o altogether_o match_v it_o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o it_o the_o first_o fourteen_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o mat._n 1._o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o holy_a history_n from_o gin_n 1â—_n to_o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o next_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o aggi_n zâ—chary_n malachi_n ezra_n nehemah_n esther_n and_o most_o of_o daniel_n who_o chronology_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lie_a heathen_a chronologie_n the_o three_o fourteen_o do_v abridge_v the_o last_o name_v prophet_n with_o much_o of_o daniel_n &_o they_o make_v a_o commentary_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o zorobabels_n house_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n face_n on_o a_o fiery_a throne_n to_o cast_v the_o chaldean_n medo_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o sâ—leâ—co_n lagidâ—_n into_o eternal_a flame_n that_o so_o matthews_n last_v fourteen_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o begin_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v base_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o base_a world_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n account_v they_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan_n 7.18_o japhet_n seven_o son_n and_o seven_o nephew_n gomer_n magog_n madai_n javan_n tubal_n mesec_n thiras_n ashcanaz_v riphath_fw-mi togarmah_n elishah_n thaâ—shish_n kittim_n dodanim_fw-la cham_n son_n and_o nephew_n chush_fw-mi sheba_n havilah_n sabbatha_n regma_n sabtecha_n sheba_n dedan_n nimrod_n milzraiun_v still_o translate_v egypt_n ludim_v anamim_n lehabiim_v naphtuchim_n pathrusim_fw-la castuchim_n captorim_n philistin_n put._n chanaan_n sidon_n heth_n jebusi_fw-la aemori_fw-la gargasi_fw-la hivi_fw-la arki_n sini_fw-la a_o vadi_fw-la zemari_fw-la hamatbi_fw-la seem_v son_n and_o nephew_n elam_n ashur_n arphaxad_v sela_n heber_n lud_n we_o gether_o aram_n chul_n mash_n heber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v nahor_n terah_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n joktan_n thirteen_o son_n elmodad_n shalaph_n hazahmane_v jerah_n hadoram_fw-la vzal_n diklah_n obal_n ahimael_n sheba_n ophir_n hanilah_n johab_n it_o be_v think_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n come_v of_o these_o of_o joktan_n because_o both_o of_o they_o as_o learned_a say_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n and_o the_o high_a god_n be_v doubtless_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n
their_o property_n 15.26_o joh_n 1.14_o joh._n 15.26_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n relative_a property_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n so_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v we_o may_v say_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o relative_a property_n a_o 3._o by_o their_o work_n to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v creation_n election_n predestination_n and_o adoption_n to_o the_o son_n redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n again_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o action_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n etc._n the_o reverend_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n antony_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o title_n attribute_n or_o property_n that_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 12.41_o act._n 28.25_o confer_v with_o esai_n 6.3_o to_o 10._o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coessential_a and_o coeternal_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o attribute_n just_a holy_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o and_o unchangable_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n esai_n 9_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o beget_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v the_o son_n sanctifi_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n their_o co-operation_n and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o one_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o co-worke_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v likewise_o as_o necessary_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v all_o operation_n flow_v from_o their_o essence_n co-operation_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o their_o subsist_v one_o essence_n one_o operation_n and_o three_o be_v one_o must_v needs_o work_v inseparable_o and_o one_o be_v three_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 6_o 11._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v build_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v appearance_n ebr._n 11._o 6_o it_o be_v the_o thrice_o holy_a jehovah_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o their_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a nature_n that_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o a_o sweet_a dependency_n of_o order_n and_o he_o the_o eternal_a be_v give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v with_o perfection_n of_o quality_n that_o b_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o creature_n in_o its_o order_n and_o kind_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n that_o in_o his_o providence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a order_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n c_z therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a king_n but_o this_o king_n and_o d_o kingdom_n be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la 8._o the_o true_a god_n be_v thus_o glorious_a and_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o short_a span_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o think_v so_o to_o do_v they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o isui_n 40._o and_o many_o more_o chapter_n do_v speak_v and_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n e_z nor_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o work_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o be_v f_o hater_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o accurse_a of_o he_o 9_o here_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n worship_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a g_z and_o all_o outward_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n ceremonious_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n and_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o brutish_a senseless_a and_o hopeless_a 10_o god_n be_v one_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v love_a trust_v in_o pray_v unto_o and_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n with_o this_o entrance_n that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n our_o h_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a the_o mighty_a god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n from_o who_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o defence_n come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n 11_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o see_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o togegether_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o invisible_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o any_o place_n or_o so_o spiritual_a to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o see_v every_o particular_a nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o many_o use_n hence_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_a heart_n will_v make_v for_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o careful_a watchfullnesse_n over_o his_o whole_a man_n psal_n 139._o all_o of_o it_o and_o 119_o 168._o job_n 31.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o man_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v say_v in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n chap._n 22_o and_o psal_n 94._o who_o say_v jehovah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o god_n do_v both_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a second_o hence_o a_o world_n of_o outward_a christian_n do_v show_v themselves_o but_o atheist_n yea_o three_o the_o godly_a not_o serious_o and_o constant_o consider_v this_o fail_v much_o in_o their_o sincerity_n for_o holy_a and_o just_a obedience_n 12._o another_o singular_a use_n be_v for_o affliction_n when_o we_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v that_o this_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o assail_v we_o by_o meditate_v often_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o ay_o our_o god_n his_o title_n property_n and_o attribute_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a also_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o government_n in_o any_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v we_o may_v quick_o turn_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o fear_v above_o measure_n as_o david_n say_v k_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o again_o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o remarkable_a also_o be_v this_o in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o also_o transcendent_a in_o those_o three_o noble_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n dan_o 3.16.17.18_o so_o in_o all_o temptation_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v well_o graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o soul_n will_v prepare_v we_o to_o contentedness_n in_o all_o
for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o etc._n etc._n quest_n 6._o and_n abraham_n abraham_n once_o ungodly_a yea_o after_o his_o call_n he_o much_o fail_v rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a jos_n 24.2_o rom._n 4._o so_o after_o mystical_a nimrod_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n yea_o many_o strong_a man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o that_o whorish_a church_n prov._n 7._o apoc._n 17._o quest_n 7._o n_o 1._o those_o family_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n despise_v sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o â—or_a two_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o day_n rom._n 11._o from_o noah_n day_n all_o heathen_n be_v lo-ammi_a and_o loruchamah_n no_o people_n and_o unpitied_a a_o foolish_a nation_n barren_a and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n deut._n 32._o psal_n 113._o esa_fw-la 54.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 119.118_o q._n 7._o from_o the_o life_n justice_n but_o when_o light_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exaction_n righteousness_n mark_v the_o allusion_n this_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o tzedek_n justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o sem_n tent_n psal_n 85._o then_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n q._n 7._o nor_o see_v the_o light_n now_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o nation_n esa_n 60._o so_o pope_n nimrod_n by_o his_o mystical_a babylon_n cause_v such_o darkness_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o all_o holy_a speech_n all_o language_n of_o europe_n and_o much_o of_o asia_n if_o not_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o his_o rebellion_n apor_n 9_o q._n 7._o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n hate_v they_o like_o devil_n till_o the_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v favour_v the_o world_n in_o mercy_n act._n 17._o psal_n 97._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o job_n 5.19_o q_o 7._o n._n 11._o in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o ill_a manner_n judgement_n and_o practice_v whole_o corrupt_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a story_n show_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o paradise_n above_o the_o heaven_n no_o thought_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v they_o have_v no_o lamp_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o their_o sage_a as_o pythagoras_n in_o tongue_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v a_o man_n look_v through_o our_o wall_n and_o to_o come_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o world_n for_o man_n because_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n mr._n bro._n apoc._n pag._n 20._o that_o regeneration_n be_v by_o faith_n from_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n lord_n of_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o a_o company_n of_o people_n be_v in_o he_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a jew_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o phil._n 2._o heb._n 5.11_o much_o less_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n once_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n col._n 1.26_o yea_o alas_o for_o pity_n how_o weak_o and_o poor_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o experimental_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n feel_v and_o answerable_o in_o life_n practise_v in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n of_o our_o bless_a england_n this_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a christian_n no_o marvel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v taunt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a master_n and_o charge_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n very_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o their_o pedagogie_n 1_o cor._n 1._o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o col._n 1.21_o and_o hater_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 83._o hest_n 9.1_o then_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o universal_a grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o universal_a wrath_n such_o a_o woeful_a famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a justice_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o so_o when_o the_o will_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedeck_v it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o force_n of_o error_n and_o be_v far_o from_o justice_n peace_n and_o truth_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o medâ—lla_n pag._n 244_o editio_fw-la quarta_fw-la cit_v a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o this_o non_fw-la pium_fw-la igitur_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prudens_fw-la suis_fw-la illud_fw-la maximi_fw-la artium_fw-la magistri_fw-la p.r._n judicium_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la huius_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optandum_fw-la quod_fw-la assequi_fw-la velim_fw-la malim_fw-la â—ueâ—as_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n per_fw-la cruditum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la probatisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la theologum_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la per_fw-la philosophum_fw-la tradi_fw-la pver_fw-la impietates_fw-la mullas_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la discet_fw-la quas_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la nimis_fw-la sero_fw-la dediscat_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terminari_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omâ—cs_n hominis_fw-la facultate_fw-la penitus_fw-la contineri_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o arie_a &_o industria_fw-la comparari_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la vel_fw-la artificem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la divinam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la numanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la theatro_fw-la removeri_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la divina_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la huminis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la caduca_fw-la vita_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n this_n be_v a_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v above_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem._n andoh_n most_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o text_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o gen_n 6.18_o and_o 17.7.8_o exod_a 19.5_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 29.45.46_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.29_o tit._n 2.14_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o apoc._n 21.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n say_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o our_o god_n my_o god_n my_o portion_n my_o rock_n my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesurun_n be_v god_n portion_n jer._n 10._o in_o this_o they_o boast_v praise_n and_o sing_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o psal_n 44._o and_o 48.2_o coron_n 25_o 6.7_o psal_n 42._o and_o 43._o deut._n 10.21_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v here_o be_v mind_v which_o be_v in_o chapter_n first_o speak_v of_o q._n 8_o heavenly_a city_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o â—_o cor._n 4._o with_o chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o one_o the_o holy_a soul_n possess_v the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o
apostasy_n to_o baal_n peor_n &c_n &c_n yet_o many_o of_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o nation_n although_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n &_o have_v the_o bless_a scripture_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o bless_a comfort_v flame_a light_n and_o brightness_n and_o 70._o year_n and_o more_o under_o god_n gracious_a husbandry_n yet_o how_o rebellious_a oh_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n from_o forefather_n prevail_v and_o prevail_v with_o many_o afore_o the_o write_a word_n our_o teacher_n must_v earnest_o press_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o cold_o and_o seldom_o do_v it_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o the_o slight_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la asdruball_n of_o the_o canaanites_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n you_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o altar_n but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v thus_o wherefore_o i_o also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n their_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o you_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o jehovah_n judge_n 2._o observe_v all_o that_o chapter_n quest_n 12._o and_o answ_n joyful_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n indeed_o and_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n rear_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n look_v what_o any_o father_n husband_n or_o king_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o family_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v many_o blessing_n levit._n 26._o as_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o look_v these_o text_n for_o meditation_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n exodus_fw-la 20.24_o &_o 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 43_o &_o 30.6.36_o psalm_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o psalm_n 45._o &_o 47._o &_o 48._o &_o 84._o &_o 95._o &_o 100_o &_o 145._o &_o 146_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o also_o we_o must_v mind_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o never_o appear_v before_o christ_n empty_a exod._n 23.15_o levit._fw-la 26.2_o now_o observe_v the_o same_o glorious_a mercy_n be_v relate_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o apoc._n 21.3_o and_o their_o holy_a practice_n in_o their_o worship_n 2_o cor._n 7.1.1_o cor._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o their_o alms-deed_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o as_o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o now_o of_o the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o many_o how_o great_a how_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o terror_n first_o to_o instruct_v god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o church_n or_o family_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v holy_a worship_n religion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n family_n or_o person_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o for_o this_o 3._o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 4._o what_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o interrupt_v or_o pull_v down_o holy_a thing_n 5._o they_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o second_o to_o exhort_v 1._o to_o study_n 2._o to_o procure_v 3._o to_o maintain_v 4._o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o 5._o to_o esteem_n above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o 6._o to_o take_v up_o with_o content_a 7._o to_o relish_n this_o glory_n psalm_n 42._o &_o 63._o &_o 122._o &_o 132.8_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o desolation_n of_o holy_a thing_n dan._n 9_o &_o 10.2_o 3_o lament_v 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o three_o to_o reprove_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o deadness_n concern_v these_o thing_n act_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o must_v ever_o observe_v that_o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o the_o heavenly_a as_o psalm_n 15.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n as_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n this_o touch_v often_o and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o heart_n as_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v ibid._n 12._o quest_n and_o answ_n victory_n by_o faith_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n their_o faith_n see_v the_o dry_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o by_o faith_n they_o overcome_v the_o serpent_n seed_n all_o true_a soldier_n shall_v be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n such_o will_v conquer_v with_o small_a loss_n as_o israel_n under_o josuah_n and_o the_o elder_n survive_v josuah_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o moses_n jos_n 1._o &_o 23.6_o and_o david_n captain_n by_o knowledge_n of_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o battle_n heb._n 11.34_o quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n n._n i._o analek_n discomfit_v amalek_n of_o esau_n despise_v the_o faith_n as_o esau_n his_o father_n and_o become_v a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o break-neek_a of_o that_o state_n god_n curse_n and_o the_o church_n war_n be_v never_o reverse_v nor_o appease_v to_o the_o day_n of_o haman_n a_o warning_n to_o persecute_v state_n especial_o to_o mystical_a edom._n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n and_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o as_o see_v in_o numb_a 24._o and_o balaam_n foretell_v the_o like_a destruction_n to_o kittim_n as_o to_o amalek_n the_o same_o enmity_n the_o same_o war_n and_o the_o same_o curse_n shall_v follow_v the_o serpent_n seed_n in_o perdition_n to_o the_o end_n n._n ii_o a_o partition_n wall_n this_o be_v the_o vail_n and_o cover_n on_o all_o nation_n which_o christ_n will_v abolish_v esay_n 25._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.15_o god_n hate_v the_o apostate_n family_n like_o devil_n that_o he_o give_v by_o moses_n a_o hedge_n of_o law_n to_o keep_v israel_n from_o amity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a law_n that_o certain_a beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n prohibit_v to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o diet_n from_o heathen_a be_v call_v unclean_a so_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o high_a learning_n ro._n 1.21_o 22._o as_o socrates_n plato_n tully_n varro_n plutarch_n and_o the_o civil_a these_o thing_n be_v continual_a occasion_n of_o enmity_n between_o a_o israelite_n and_o a_o heathen_a ephes_n 2.15_o hest_n 3.8_o ibid._n n._n ii_o separate_v and_o make_v alien_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o
of_o holy_a 25._o know_v then_o and_o understand_v from_o the_o outgo_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o 26._o unto_o ebr._n messiah_n so_o v._n 26._o christ_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_n in_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o build_v street_n and_o wall_n and_o troublous_a shall_v these_o time_n be_v 26._o in_o that_o after_o the_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_o christ_n shall_v hereby_o shall_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n allusion_n often_o touch_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 26.23_o the_o angel_n seal_v balaams_n prophesic_n concern_v kittim_n italy_n to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n num._n 24.24_o hereby_o suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o thereupon_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v he_o destroy_v and_o the_o king_n own_o people_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o luc._n 22.20_o but_o for_o the_o many_o as_o mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 5.15.1_o john_n 2_o 2._o many_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o half_a that_o seven_o shall_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_n &_o offer_v afterward_o by_o a_o army_n of_o unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n even_o until_o utter_v destruction_n and_o final_a judgement_n come_v flow_v on_o the_o desolate_a quest_n 3._o what_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o this_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o army_n like_v order_v time_n in_o god_n word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n all_o serve_a christ_n this_o scripture_n do_v show_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sabbaticall_a account_n the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n for_o freedom_n from_o babel_n until_o the_o son_n eternal_a the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a freedom_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n who_o overthrow_v babel_n kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a proclamation_n of_o subsidy_n over_o cxx_o province_n and_o with_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d building_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o with_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v re-edify_v within_o the_o seven_o seven_n 3._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a who_o by_o his_o just_a peaceable_a and_o spiritual_a government_n uncontrollable_a teach_n and_o never_o end_a priesthood_n shall_v finish_v trespass_n offer_v and_o end_v sin_n offer_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o himself_o end_v all_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n 4._o here_o be_v declare_v whither_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n tend_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n 5._o god_n people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v any_o worthy_a work_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o slander_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n can_v possible_o do_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n show_v this_o in_o re-edify_n jerusalem_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o temple_n 6._o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o make_v he_o skilful_a of_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o but_o the_o time_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a clearness_n to_o all_o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o very_a year_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v skill_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v 7._o this_o be_v remarkable_a as_o by_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n record_v for_o the_o very_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o day_n 430_o afore_o so_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v know_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o passeover_n this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n afore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o agree_v in_o time_n with_o it_o glorious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o honour_v his_o feast_n with_o most_o heavenly_a story_n that_o promise_n and_o seal_v truth_n and_o figure_n may_v mèet_v together_o 8._o this_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o seem_v tent_n shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n reformation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o ceremony_n break_v down_o and_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n 2.14_o ordinance_n epiâ—es_n 2.14_o 15.16_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o old_a enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n isa_n 11._o and_o 60.17_o 18._o epâ—â—â—s_n 2.15_o abolish_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o demolish_v city_n and_o temple_n with_o perpetual_a devastion_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n and_o make_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n because_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n in_o canaan_n read_v isa_n 63_o 23._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o kill_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v like_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o leviticus_n unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v special_o curse_a the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o 10._o whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n and_o desert_n popery_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a that_o do_v revive_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n with_o repetition_n of_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v against_o jew_n and_o popery_n that_o christ_n end_v all_o by_o his_o death_n once_o perform_v through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n quest_n 4._o who_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n answ_n the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o ezra_n that_o leave_v babel_n for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o governor_n zorobabel_n nehemiah_n haggai_n zâ—hâ—riâ—h_v â—â—â—alachi_fw-it and_o our_o lord_n father_n and_o kindred_n fâ—om_n zâ—â—bâ—â—leâ—_n mat_n 1_o lukâ—_n 3._o and_o the_o maâ—â—habean_a martyr_n and_o so_o many_o of_o israel_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v of_o jeâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_n in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v scatter_v read_v jeremiah_n chap_n 51.50_o quest_n 5._o who_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n john_n the_o baptist_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o wait_v for_o christ_n the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o and_o john_n elias_n cry_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o 10.7_o luke_n 19.11_o quest_n
and_o profane_a joh._n 1.41_o &_o 4.23_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n common_o speak_v syriack_n speak_v the_o term_n messiah_n and_o speak_v greek_a they_o utter_v the_o greek_a term_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a term_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v messiah_n here_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n vi_fw-la mr._n bro._n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o advertisement_n pag._n 33._o upon_o the_o verse_n 27._o and_o half_o that_o seven_o of_o this_o last_o seven_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o a_o preparation_n the_o latter_a half_n do_v christ_n bestow_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o begin_v at_o his_o baptism_n end_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 1._o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o enosh_n psal_n 8._o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o lamed-part_n no_o army_n be_v order_v more_o comely_a than_o the_o time_n in_o god_n word_n dan._n 10.1_o and_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tip_n teach_v of_o so_o they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v to_o famous_a pillar_n as_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n n._n 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v read_v esai_n 44._o &_o 45._o with_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o concern_v cyrus_n his_o letter_n patent_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o return_v the_o people_n but_o cyâ—us_n go_v to_o war_n in_o scythia_n be_v plague_v for_o not_o leave_v better_a order_n at_o home_n that_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o thorough_o execute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o cambyses_n daâ—ius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n for_o question_v and_o damn_v the_o patent_n feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o kingdom_n ezra_n 4._o and_o 6.11_o 12_o est_fw-la 1._o trouble_n in_o dan._n hyst_z court_n ibid_fw-la send_v the_o jew_n home_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n send_v they_o home_o as_o from_o egypt_n so_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o col._n 1_o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o comfort_n in_o any_o disconsolate_a condition_n ibid._n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o remarkable_a proclamation_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n then_o the_o nation_n do_v hear_v of_o their_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o coming_z to_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o moses_n policy_n jer._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o present_v zion_n in_o the_o dust_n before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o they_o then_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o now_o psal_n 102.13_o 14._o so_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n a_o far_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o psl_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o all_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v mystical_a babylon_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o separate_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o all_o holy_a zeal_n still_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o neither_o law_n nor_o their_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n make_v a_o covenant_n as_o neh._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o what_o if_o your_o name_n be_v put_v out_o as_o evil_n remember_v isa_n 66._o â—_o john_n 9.34_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o no._n 3._o and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o viâ—ons_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n all_o aim_v at_o among_o many_o prophecy_n that_o may_v be_v relate_v i_o will_v name_v now_o that_o of_o jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prosecute_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o moses_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49._o that_o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v now_o judah_n be_v in_o babel_n and_o hold_v captive_a the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o much_o disconsolate_a jer._n 30_o 31.32_o 33._o chapter_n yet_o judah_n shall_v return_v and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v and_o that_o that_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v a_o woman_n virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n order_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o david_n and_o israel_n although_o salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o refresh_v as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sweet_a sleep_n jer._n 31_o 26_o but_o jeremiah_n tell_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o prophet_n as_o yet_o how_o long_o psal_n 64.9_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o fit_a season_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n than_o they_o have_v the_o time_n tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v much_o heighten_v their_o consolation_n wherein_o all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v by_o that_o glorious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n compass_v by_o the_o woman-virgin_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v and_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n once_o perform_v so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v great_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o determine_a time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v apostasy_n through_o preach_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o almost_o universal_a revolt_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 8_o 13._o and_o 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o brightness_n do_v visit_v we_o as_o holy_a zâ—chariah_n say_v luc._n 1_o 7.8_o for_o those_o time_n be_v most_o deplorable_a in_o corrupt_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v great_o darken_v by_o these_o three_o shepherd_n zac._n 11._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o son_n incoâ—nation_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v justification_n and_o all_o moses_n polity_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o make_v all_o clear_a again_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o pressure_n by_o persia_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v this_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n ibid._n n._n 3._o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o mention_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n justification_n redemption_n do_v show_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v sponsorious_a and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n
destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o â—â—lâ—thfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o bâ—st_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cuâ—sed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n hâ—d_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n â—02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v sâ—ddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4â—1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o batâ—shebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o
from_o sem_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n son_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o by_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n ibid._n n._n 2._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o jasper_n first_o foundation_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n the_o twelve_o jewel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o where_o be_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o epistle_n be_v pearl_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o another_o but_o each_o stand_v a_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.20_o there_o be_v strong_a proof_n or_o more_o argument_n to_o make_v st._n paul_n or_o saint_n john_n head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o papalyn_n can_v bring_v for_o saint_n peter_n vide_fw-la mr._n henry_n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n bernard_n mr._n ainsworth_n against_o locust_n ainsworth_n mr._n bernard_n khemos_n against_o rome_n page_n 130._o chap._n fourteen_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n show_v who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n qvest_n 1._o and_o answ_n who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o loathsome_a roman_a infidel_n the_o caesar_n and_o their_o people_n persecute_v this_o faith_n first_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o after_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o alpha_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o omega_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n do_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n whence_o proceed_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o stir_v they_o to_o and_o help_v they_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o tribulatin_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v enable_v they_o by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o seal_v unto_o their_o heart_n a_o assure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o bright_a appear_v quest_n 3._o what_o severity_n be_v execute_v on_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o anointed_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n answ_n the_o thrice_o holy_a the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n empire_n judah_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n despise_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n be_v plague_v great_o as_o psal_n 2._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o four_o horse_n do_v plague_v the_o empire_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n speak_v of_o afore_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n plague_v the_o world_n by_o the_o horse_n and_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n horse_n vengeance_n red_a horse_n bloody_a war_n horse_n war_n black_a horse_n famine_n horse_n famine_n pale_a horse_n pestilence_n and_o through_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o martyr_n a_o grave_n of_o destruction_n follow_v the_o unclean_a infidel_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o flame_a fire_n quest_n 4._o have_v the_o church_n rest_n after_o 300_o year_n answ_n yea_o for_o god_n raise_v up_o constantinus_n a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v but_o this_o peace_n be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n quest_n 5._o do_v constantinus_n continue_v the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n no_o he_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n in_o italy_n be_v little_o set_v by_o for_o many_o year_n and_o often_o burn_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n then_o the_o six_o head_n or_o polity_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a quest_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a answer_v 1_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o quicken_v secret_o still_o by_o divers_a mean_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n with_o sundry_a corruption_n superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v continual_o spring_v the_o church_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n zeal_n watchfullnesse_n and_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n the_o with-holder_n be_v dead_a present_o after_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n arise_v 2.6_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o which_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n exceedingy_a further_v the_o appearance_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n out_o of_o their_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n this_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o holy_a trinity_n 10._o apot._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o unity_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sole_a mediation_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o all_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 3._o but_o after_o those_o three_o century_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v care_n as_o apoc._n 7._o for_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n for_o their_o seal_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o hasten_v and_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a solemn_a and_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o and_o christ_n forewarn_v the_o backslide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o show_v much_o mercy_n for_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n for_o summon_v bishop_n to_o counsel_n to_o repress_v their_o ambition_n contention_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n 5._o also_o in_o those_o century_n
be_v many_o worthy_a father_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o write_v with_o great_a constancy_n resist_v satan_n in_o his_o undermine_v of_o the_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o so_o discern_v satan_n project_n and_o enterprise_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heresy_n most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o desire_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n qvest_n 7._o what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n by_o certain_a step_n insensible_o not_o all_o at_o once_o corrupt_v and_o schism_v from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o censure_n and_o follow_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o decree_n order_n addition_n invention_n and_o heathenish_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n hypocrisy_n self-willed_a humility_n faction_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o cruelty_n extreme_a corruption_n in_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o moses_n write_v add_v also_o to_o these_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a from_o which_o all_o thing_n proceed_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o all_o right_a proficiency_n in_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n 21._o study_n read_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o desolation_n of_o holy_a thing_n never_o come_v but_o as_o effect_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o mighty_a plague_n esa_n 5._o so_o mat._n 21._o quest_n 8._o how_o be_v christ_n severity_n manifest_v on_o the_o church_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earthly_a apostate_n world_n despise_v his_o person_n and_o mediation_n plague_v it_o by_o the_o ambition_n heresy_n spiritual_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o the_o badness_n and_o negligence_n of_o emperor_n but_o especial_o of_o apolluon_n king_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o and_o his_o catholic_n locust_n against_o they_o all_o to_o be_v pest_n and_o tempest_n of_o hail_n 74._o hail_n vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2.73_o 74._o fire_n and_o blood_n a_o mountain_n full_a of_o fiery_a bloody_a bitter_a poison_v and_o unutterable_a misery_n to_o all_o state_n and_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n yet_o as_o preparation_n to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n in_o which_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v coincident_a and_o complete_a of_o the_o which_o five_o trumpet_n and_o first_o woe_n the_o pontificality_n and_o its_o corporation_n be_v a_o explication_n 2._o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n increase_v in_o all_o harden_a impenitency_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n plague_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o four_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n let_v loose_a from_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n and_o also_o much_o of_o europe_n with_o horrible_a vastation_n and_o at_o last_o possess_v great_a part_n but_o least_o that_o the_o popish_a and_o turkish_a faction_n shall_v whole_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o rage_v &_o impetuous_a inundation_n of_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a calamity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n descend_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n thunder_v and_o swear_v secret_a bitter_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n also_o god_n torment_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n sodomitical-egyptian_a corporation_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n in_o their_o teach_n pray_v and_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n polity_n fall_v this_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n 3._o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n mystical_a babylon_n polity_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o and_o their_o people_n follow_v the_o lamb._n and_o also_o make_v a_o further_a earthquake_n in_o star-wormwoods_n kingdom_n by_o great_a voice_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o witness_n that_o with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fly_v through_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v terror_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a bless_a reward_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o wo._n 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n by_o seven_n to_o teach_v the_o profane_a world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o in_o sundry_a variety_n as_o brief_o be_v touch_v these_o matter_n of_o empire_n and_o papacy_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o corporation_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n deprivation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a merchandise_n and_o temporal_a destruction_n with_o all_o shame_n horror_n and_o lamentation_n and_o their_o eternal_a sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o glorious_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a state_n under_o mystical_a sodom_n polity_n to_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisees_n isâ—ael_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v christ_n and_o his_o rest_n and_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n or_o misbelieve_v disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n also_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4.10_o 12_o &_o 13._o chapter_n ibid._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o that_o persecute_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o kain_n to_o caesar_n and_o pope_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n can_v not_o prevail_v because_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hâ—des_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o two_o sort_n draw_v all_o the_o law_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v christ_n from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n from_o all_o the_o old_a curse_a since_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eva._n jehovah_n from_o gen._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o exod._n 3._o &_o 6._o be_v expound_v in_o apocalyps_n i._n e._n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v and_o this_o draw_v to_o the_o last_o act_n look_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o all_o may_v be_v see_v to_o depend_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o apocalypse_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o act_n therefore_o they_o that_o expect_v new_a revelation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v leâ—t_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n apoc_n 2d_o 18_o 19_o such_o shall_v bear_v this_o blame_n that_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n they_o will_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n mat._n 12.39_o quest_n 2._o and_o answ_n by_o saitâ—â—_n they_o ebtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n heb._n 11.1_o 2._o confer_v with_o chap._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o rom._n 1.5_o &_o 16.26_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o apoc._n 14.12_o &_o 21.3_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
key_n of_o christ_n authority_n well_o then_o light_a of_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n but_o apostate_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o let_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n a_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o darken_v sun_n and_o air_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n come_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o a_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n but_o apolluon_n a_o king_n of_o pit-darknesse_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n the_o appellation_n of_o apolluon_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o seal_a of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o polity_n his_o law_n cross_v common_a reason_n his_o mass_n his_o idolitry_n his_o he_o his_o especial_o on_o gen._n 3.15_o translate_n she_o for_o he_o false_a translate_n of_o scripture_n his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o false_a miracle_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n relic_n wonder_n mr._n calvin_n and_o other_o write_v of_o their_o relic_n forge_a relic_n his_o revive_n of_o aaron_n office_n and_o ceremony_n conformity_n ceremony_n as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a disputation_n have_v show_v so_o also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conformity_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o he_o be_v another_o apollo_n a_o devil_n of_o delphos_n destroy_v all_o such_o as_o speak_v at_o his_o mouth_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v his_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o pope_n clergy_n arise_v they_o be_v locust_n for_o their_o great_a swarm_n and_o idle_a belly_n breed_v from_o the_o pit_n fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n million_o of_o monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o action_n for_o political_a use_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o locust_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o scorpion_n have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o close-poisoning_a and_o terrify_a doctrine_n to_o sting_v and_o vex_v enthral_v and_o torment_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v for_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v their_o king_n cause_n and_o make_v and_o for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n as_o horse_n phocas_n horse_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n ready_a for_o battle_n with_o wing_n of_o chariot_n with_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n also_o they_o have_v tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o devour_v all_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o by_o fraud_n our_o violence_n they_o have_v once_o get_v 4._o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n yet_o their_o deal_n show_v they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n as_o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n how_o have_v they_o and_o abaddon_n their_o king_n contest_v against_o prince_n how_o have_v they_o give_v the_o affront_n to_o the_o great_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o private_a state_n in_o pretence_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v face_n of_o man_n for_o cloister_n keep_v and_o womanly-life_n and_o for_o many_o of_o women-sex_n in_o their_o order_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n this_o denote_v also_o their_o counterfeit_a modesty_n and_o simplicity_n and_o allure_a enticement_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v as_o balaamite_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o spiritual_a fornication_n 6._o they_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dracon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v by_o false_a miracle_n and_o froggy_a slimy_a unclean_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o ignoble_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o croak_n have_v not_o that_o event_n for_o their_o purpose_n under_o the_o phial_o as_o under_o the_o trumpet_n these_o note_v all_o agree_v most_o fit_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n quest_n 5._o how_o furthermore_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v rome_n in_o its_o abomination_n answ_n by_o the_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v set_v out_o the_o empire_n and_o pontificality_n first_o by_o the_o great_a red_a dracon_n and_o his_o tail_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dracon_n be_v mean_v the_o empire_n under_o the_o caesar_n by_o the_o tail_n be_v mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n quest_n 6._o how_o second_o answ_n the_o empire_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n yea_o also_o in_o this_o beast_n be_v comprise_v the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o wound_v head_n this_o beast_n have_v his_o arm_n from_z i_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o for_o rome_n have_v subdue_v all_o those_o country_n that_o those_o beast_n rule_v and_o be_v like_o they_o for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n in_o afflict_v the_o holy_a city_n descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o monster_n compound_v of_o all_o four_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n mouth_v like_o a_o lion_n foot_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n quest_n 7._o how_o three_o answ_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o usurp_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pontificality_n or_o the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n quest_n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o spot_a beast_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v second_o the_o seven_o king_n or_o polity_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o city_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o government_n have_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v answ_n five_o have_v be_v one_o than_o be_v and_o another_o shall_v come_v after_o quest_n 10._o what_o head_n be_v it_o that_o then_o be_v answ_n the_o caesar_n rule_v the_o empire_n this_o description_n of_o a_o city_n that_o then_o reign_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o change_n of_o government_n agree_v with_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n quest_n 11._o how_o long_o do_v that_o head_n live_v which_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v answ_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o godly_a constantinus_n make_v it_o dead_a as_o be_v say_v removing_z the_o constantinople_n quest_n 12._o what_o government_n do_v come_v after_o the_o caesar_n the_o fix_a head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o pontificality_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o pope_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o revive_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o live_v so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v a_o seavensh_fw-mi and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n or_o polity_n quest_n 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o spot_v beast_n answ_n the_o kingdom_n that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o revive_v the_o empire_n quest_n 14._o how_o further_o be_v rome_n policy_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o papacy_n describe_v answ_n by_o mystical_a allusion_n to_o country_n and_o city_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n of_o life_n pride_n excess_n idleness_n and_o oppression_n to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n for_o false_a religion_n bondage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o great_a city_n or_o large_a common-weal_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o apolluon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n do_v cruel_o murder_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o their_o policy_n quest_n 15._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n
who_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n 4._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o put_v his_o name_n there_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n first_o at_o shiloh_n 350_o year_n seven_o jubilee_n and_o after_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o both_o place_n three_o time_n a_o year_n most_o solemn_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o court_n of_o jehovah_n there_o they_o ascend_v his_o presence_n with_o great_a joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a do_v so_o etc._n so_o 2_o chr._n 29._o and_o 30_o &_o 35._o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v what_o be_v threaten_v and_o perform_v deut._n 28_o 47._o etc._n etc._n &_o all_o be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v also_o they_o have_v other_o small_a sabbatical_a convocation_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n where_o also_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o always_o the_o ladder_n stand_v as_o the_o godly_a shunamite_n find_v and_o many_o thousand_o even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 4._o thus_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o 1400_o year_n 5._o i_o will_v show_v some_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n psalm_n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o psal_n 36._o let_v the_o godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o psal_n 42_o a_o 63._o and_o 81._o and_o 84._o and_o 100_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal_n 122._o god_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a assembly_n they_o testify_v â—heir_a faith_n in_o he_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o faith_n to_o that_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n act_v 26.6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o small_a sabbaticall_a assembly_n psalm_n 111._o it_o be_v be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o the_o learned_a say_v signify_v lesser_a assemble_v and_o in_o psalm_n 74._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n that_o heathen_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n god_n people_n find_v in_o the_o exercise_n there_o perform_v now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a for_o these_o sabbaticall_a convocation_n how_o the_o disperse_a of_o israel_n practise_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v plentiful_o show_v of_o late_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n sect_n ii_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v promiscuous_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n 1._o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o another_o covenant_n but_o a_o further_a exposition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n the_o concision_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n teach_v of_o christ_n but_o think_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n whereas_o the_o law_n true_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o expansion_n or_o dilatation_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o their_o forefather_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o 16.20_o the_o the_o same_o holy_a say_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o not_o gentile_n worship_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 1._o &_o 16.20_o everlasting_a god_n so_o jacob_n although_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommidation_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o egypt_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o proceed_v till_o he_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o our_o journey_n and_o undertake_n so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o sacrifice_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o see_v psal_n 20.3_o and_o so_o samuel_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v good_a report_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o and_o malachi_n by_o christ_n command_n conclude_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o israel_n to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o give_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o more_o prophet_n till_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n but_o study_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o that_o father_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o concision_n shall_v have_v understand_v all_o for_o moses_n write_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v profess_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o so_o much_o of_o moses_n joh._n 7.22_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n do_v further_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n and_o those_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o that_o christ_n ordain_v moses_n write_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a before_o note_v 6._o and_o what_o do_v this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v unto_o even_o sure_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o way_n and_o charge_n be_v teach_v ever_o since_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o breastplate_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v still_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o these_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o this_o be_v in_o habell_n how_o he_o make_v the_o like_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o tit._n 2.14_o he_o do_v bear_v on_o his_o breast_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beleiver_n so_o he_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v purify_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o work_n be_v good_a habel_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n eph_n 1.10_o 8._o the_o promise_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n we_o be_v bless_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n but_o chief_o in_o spiriturall_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o he_o to_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a sin-offering_a trespasse-offering_a whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o be_v our_o wash_v cleanse_v hissop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o râ—st_n and_o jubilee_n to_o be_v our_o freedom_n or_o justification_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n as_o death_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fore-goer_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luk._n 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n now_o
but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n king_n then_o say_v king_n solomon_n what_o my_o tirzana_n do_v all_o your_o speech_n tend_v unto_o queen_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o grace_n favour_n to_o finish_v my_o speech_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v my_o father_n and_o grandfather_n speak_v what_o plenty_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v give_v we_o nay_o what_o victory_n we_o have_v have_v against_o our_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o giant_n call_v emims_n and_o as_o it_o be_v your_o god_n that_o conquer_v the_o chanaanite_n for_o you_o so_o it_o be_v our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi that_o conquer_v the_o tall_a great_a and_o terrible_a giant_n the_o emims_n for_o we_o yea_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o utter_v our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v give_v our_o father_n power_n over_o israel_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o oh_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o have_v a_o most_o devout_a opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o your_o handmaid_n thus_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o your_o royal_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o great_a favour_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o have_v quicken_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o with_o a_o humble_a deportment_n of_o body_n with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n she_o say_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o grant_v my_o small_a request_n i_o humble_o beseech_v that_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n on_o mount_n oliver_n to_o worship_v our_o famous_a and_o reverend_a numen_fw-la chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n king_n what_o be_v this_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o my_o dear_a do_v your_o speech_n drive_v at_o this_o oh_o i_o may_v not_o do_v this_o jehovah_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n god_n who_o we_o worship_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o good_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o we_o must_v not_o disannul_a and_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o whosoever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o by_o disobedience_n shall_v never_o prosper_v and_o whereas_o you_o talk_v of_o strictness_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o know_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o by_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o holy_a law_n which_o to_o a_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a soul_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v willing_o subject_a yea_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sometime_o so_o refractory_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o affliction_n yea_o neither_o law_n nor_o affliction_n profit_v till_o the_o lord_n himself_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n such_o perverseness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a heart_n margin_n pro._n 4._o vid._n the_o margin_n and_o account_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n most_o vile_a and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o will_v run_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n and_o good_a government_n god_n ordinance_n to_o keep_v man_n within_o bound_n 2._o and_o whereas_o you_o talk_v that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o apprehension_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o ignoble_a spirit_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o vile_a opinion_n and_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o follow_v all_o tentation_n to_o evil_a as_o for_o his_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v free_a indeed_o to_o all_o evil_a as_o a_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o that_o celestial_a fire_n be_v in_o he_o to_o any_o good_a till_o god_n put_v it_o in_o he_o and_o maintain_v it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o infuse_v it_o man_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o in_o himself_o no_o heal_a can_v be_v find_v how_o merciful_a then_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v will_v give_v we_o a_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o heal_n doctrine_n to_o restore_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n for_o our_o need_n which_o be_v better_o know_v to_o god_n than_o ourselves_o call_v for_o such_o bless_a heavenly_a revelation_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a law_n which_o moses_n receive_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o we_o and_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v this_o law_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n or_o protection_n in_o this_o world_n or_o hope_n in_o another_o 3._o whereas_o you_o talk_v of_o due_a liberty_n my_o belove_a tirzena_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o consider_v all_o the_o reformation_n we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o careful_a industry_n of_o my_o royal_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o school_n will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v many_o imperfection_n in_o omission_n and_o commission_n will_v appear_v continual_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o war_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o untractablenesse_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o none_o that_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o find_v this_o thus_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o thy_o opinion_n be_v such_o a_o design_n that_o will_v provoke_v to_o anger_v our_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a lord_n god_n and_o if_o i_o give_v liberty_n to_o thy_o opinion_n why_o not_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o moloch_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n melchizedek_n and_o then_o that_o you_o desire_v will_v prove_v a_o evil_a impetuos_fw-la to_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o hardly_o ever_o be_v reclaimable_a yea_o let_v i_o enforce_v this_o further_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o liberty_n grant_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o false_a worship_n and_o ungodly_a opinion_n such_o liberty_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n to_o miserable_a bondage_n as_o our_o father_n feel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o if_o we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o our_o posterity_n do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a in_o israel_n common-weal_n jehovah_n our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n will_v destroy_v this_o glorious_a temple_n that_o we_o have_v build_v to_o his_o name_n and_o shake_v this_o kingdom_n by_o many_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o at_o last_o weed_v we_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o father_n therefore_o you_o speak_v most_o unworthy_o to_o call_v our_o reformation_n rigid_a and_o whereas_o you_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n do_v but_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o stand_n whether_o the_o most_o do_v not_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n 4._o i_o will_v inform_v you_o a_o little_a more_o because_o you_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n in_o your_o opinion_n and_o religion_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o holy_a faith_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v create_v you_o be_v but_o of_o late_a from_o a_o god_n new_o come_v up_o and_o indeed_o no_o true_a god_n our_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o he_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o false_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v our_o god_n that_o curse_v the_o nation_n with_o strange_a language_n
for_o despise_v this_o our_o holy_a faith_n by_o which_o most_o heavy_a plague_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o devil_n follow_v atheism_n and_o abominable_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v this_o our_o god_n that_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n with_o great_a plague_n for_o despise_v this_o our_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o your_o fore_n father_n know_v this_o and_o send_v for_o balaam_n the_o enchanter_n to_o curse_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o god_n that_o save_v our_o father_n from_o balaam_n and_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o king_n of_o moah_n by_o who_o our_o nation_n be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o i_o must_v warn_v you_o of_o a_o great_a error_n whereas_o you_o say_v your_o chemosh_fw-mi conquer_v the_o emims_n for_o your_o ancestor_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o destroy_v those_o giant_n and_o give_v you_o their_o land_n this_o our_o mighty_a lord_n god_n do_v because_o your_o father_n lot_n love_v our_o father_n abraham_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n bless_v he_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o holy_a story_n deut._n 2.9_o and_o your_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n a_o idol_n but_o our_o jehovah_n be_v the_o eternal_a lord_n god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v in_o his_o land_n any_o more_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v then_o his_o own_o and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o nor_o your_o own_o kindred_n that_o our_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o your_o false_a god_n even_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o our_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o my_o court_n still_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n therefore_o my_o dear_a thou_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o all_o thy_o speech_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n i_o have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o mild_a frame_n of_o language_n to_o persade_n thou_o therefore_o be_v advise_v by_o i_o if_o ever_o thou_o hope_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v as_o your_o father_n lot_n do_v and_o do_v as_o ruth_n your_o faithful_a and_o godly_a countrywoman_n do_v forget_v thy_o kindred_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n queen_n although_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o bray_v she_o as_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o her_o folly_n depart_v not_o from_o she_o but_o have_v this_o denial_n tear_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n which_o bedew_v her_o cheek_n have_v her_o handkerchief_n in_o her_o hand_n with_o snub_n of_o umph_n and_o imph_n fall_v at_o the_o king_n foot_n and_o further_o say_v oh_o and_o it_o please_v my_o gracious_a lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v but_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n for_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n and_o some_o of_o my_o retainer_n which_o can_v fancy_v this_o worship_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v promise_v your_o majesty_n that_o not_o one_o of_o israel_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o holy_a place_n king_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o my_o subject_n to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi in_o jehovahs_n land_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o queen_n oh_o why_o do_v my_o gracious_a lord_n call_v our_o religion_n the_o abomination_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi i_o assure_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v dore-keeper_n that_o none_o of_o israel_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v for_o myself_o and_o retinue_n and_o some_o of_o my_o own_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o their_o visit_n king_n i_o may_v not_o i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n queen_n ymph_n umph_o tear_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v dismiss_v and_o depart_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o yet_o another_o time_n assault_v the_o king_n and_o send_v a_o honourable_a personage_n her_o brother_n before_o hand_n a_o notable_a insinuate_a crafty_a instrument_n who_o on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o salomon_n court_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v a_o excellent_a consort_n of_o music_n of_o instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o king_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o invention_n etc._n king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o come_v to_o solomon_n will_v bring_v their_o physician_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n with_o they_o and_o they_o will_v gather_v into_o writing_n much_o of_o salomon_n speech_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o magnify_v the_o king_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o contrive_v his_o plot_n for_o building_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o his_o rare_a gift_n in_o song_n and_o his_o wonderful_a instinct_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n viâ—tures_n and_o effect_n of_o tree_n shrub_n and_o herb_n of_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v your_o majesty_n and_o bring_v their_o physician_n with_o they_o will_v carry_v note_n and_o writing_n home_o with_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v all_o age_n and_o people_n in_o great_a stead_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o your_o religion_n in_o worship_v jehovah_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o above_o all_o god_n and_o all_o your_o performance_n be_v glorious_a but_o yet_o other_o nation_n have_v much_o joy_n content_a and_o comfort_n every_o nation_n in_o serve_v their_o own_o go_n for_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v your_o devotion_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o rigid_a you_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o your_o god_n command_v nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n he_o forbid_v but_o we_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n as_o just_a occasion_n call_v for_o and_o sometime_o take_v away_o what_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v which_o thing_n be_v rational_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o may_v be_v amend_v yea_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o priest_n prophet_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o your_o religion_n after_o some_o certain_a time_n that_o all_o this_o service_n that_o you_o do_v shall_v be_v end_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v for_o they_o do_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n priest_n and_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n these_o thing_n consider_v be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v your_o border_a prince_n to_o embrace_v your_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o great_a change_n among_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o then_o to_o be_v of_o you_o see_v your_o own_o self_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v their_o worship_n shall_v continne_v as_o long_o as_o you_o for_o if_o we_o go_v to_o kittim_n kedar_n chaldea_n ashur_n ammon_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n what_o god_n they_o have_v they_o ever_o have_v they_o change_v not_o and_o they_o think_v great_a glory_n honour_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o victory_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v embrace_v your_o god_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o israel_n have_v have_v heavy_a pressure_n of_o famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n under_o your_o god_n yea_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o royal_a king_n david_n your_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o mighty_a nation_n wise_a and_o politic_a shall_v be_v all_o deceive_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o you_o only_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o those_o honourable_a woman_n that_o your_o royal_a majesty_n have_v take_v into_o so_o near_a society_n to_o yourself_o and_o into_o your_o most_o honourable_a court_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o your_o religion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o most_o honour_a and_o noble_a sister_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n consort_n to_o who_o you_o have_v manifest_v much_o love_n and_o respect_n
in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o which_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o such_o intendment_n and_o many_o other_o have_v testify_v against_o such_o state-abomination_n yea_o christian_n reform_a state_n and_o common-weal_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o abaddon_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o treaty_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n subject_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o yield_v they_o while_o such_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o ammunition_n not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o any_o help_n it_o be_v best_a that_o the_o reform_a look_n to_o their_o own_o common-weal_n state_n and_o polity_n let_v the_o holy_a story_n of_o asa_n and_o jebosaphats_n kingdom_n with_o achabs_n house_n be_v our_o instruction_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o show_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o maziah_o king_n of_o judoh_o 2_o châ—on_n 25._o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o confer_v also_o esai_n 30._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n take_v heed_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n there_o be_v wealthy_a politic_a and_o of_o high_a countenance_n such_o have_v cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o republic_n a_o common_a mische_n if_o in_o most_o place_n from_o gen._n 6._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o godly_a gracious_a woman_n that_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a public_a assembly_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v sober_a discreet_a temperate_a merciful_a meek_a humble_a chaste_a and_o be_v keeper_n at_o home_n to_o train_v up_o their_o dear_a child_n in_o godly_a way_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o child_n they_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o child_n also_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n especial_o in_o the_o husband_n absence_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o common-weal_n town_n and_o family_n i_o will_v transcribe_v a_o speech_n out_o of_o josephus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o conference_n of_o tirzana_n the_o lady_n of_o moab_n which_o will_v also_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o apostate_v and_o perilous_a time_n josephus_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 6._o when_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v zealous_a against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n especial_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-pebor_a and_o separate_a themselves_o to_o that_o shame_n than_o zimri_n to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n most_o audacious_o utter_v this_o speech_n to_o moses_n moses_n say_v zimri_n use_v thy_o own_o law_n whereunto_o by_o long_a use_n thou_o have_v add_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n which_o have_v not_o thou_o do_v oft_o time_n ere_o this_o have_v thou_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o learn_v to_o thy_o own_o misery_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o myself_o thou_o shall_v never_o tie_v i_o to_o thy_o tyrannical_a decree_n for_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o endeavour_v nought_o else_o but_o under_o pretext_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n and_o thyself_o by_o thy_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n to_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n take_v from_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o life_n thing_n that_o belong_v to_o free_a man_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v or_o live_v not_o under_o any_o man_n government_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o egyptian_a thraldom_n to_o punish_v every_o man_n by_o thy_o law_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o thou_o thyself_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o thou_o disannulle_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n and_o desire_v that_o thy_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v be_o not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v in_o this_o assembly_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o stranger_n to_o wife_n thou_o hear_v my_o action_n from_o my_o own_o mouth_n as_o from_o a_o free_a and_o resolute_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v i_o likewise_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n because_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o from_o many_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o tyranny_n or_o live_v there_o under_o to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o one_o only_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o that_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o my_o action_n then_o myself_o dear_a and_o belove_a reader_n this_o express_v the_o unclean_a and_o vile_a spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o these_o evil_a day_n chap._n xxxii_o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n belove_a reader_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n not_o a_o little_a stir_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o doubtless_o be_v marvellous_a great_a even_o great_a than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o yet_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v account_v such_o little_a better_o than_o heretic_n the_o very_a first_o occasion_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a descendi_fw-la ad_fw-la infeâ—os_fw-la in_o english_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o latin_a and_o english_a translation_n do_v come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o meaning_n oâ—_n the_o original_a greek_a i_o mean_v the_o say_a translation_n do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o large_a elegant_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o from_o this_o barren_a and_o bad_a translation_n sundry_a erroneous_a exposition_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o sundry_a author_n which_o have_v fill_v most_o church_n with_o much_o trouble_n 1._o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n bilson_n and_o master_n broughton_n be_v this_o whither_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n go_v at_o his_o death_n hence_o to_o hell_n or_o hence_o to_o heaven_n doctor_n bilson_n after_o much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o hell_n at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 219._o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n unto_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n before_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n not_o all_o and_o some_o church_n not_o all_o that_o expound_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o term_n sheol_n gehenna_n and_o hades_n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n be_v only_a hebrew_n and_o it_o have_v several_a exception_n of_o which_o see_v ain_n in_o gen._n 37.35_o &_o in_o ps_n 16.10_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o author_n also_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o term_n gehenna_n it_o be_v a_o dialect_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v ever_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o mat._n 5._o maâ—_n 9_o luk._n 12.5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o hades_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o our_o path_n to_o consider_v well_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v note_v by_o mr._n bro_n and_o mr._n robert_n wilmos_n and_o by_o some_o other_o also_o that_o hades_n have_v these_o three_o principal_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v death_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o thing_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o world_n un-seen_a namely_o the_o world_n of_o
be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jeâ—_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sacâ—ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n yeâ—_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n
see_v no_o angel_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o point_n of_o chronology_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o before_o the_o chronology_n 1._o he_o knbw_v that_o salem_n city_n daniel_n say_v seavens_n seavens_n over_o exact_o â—â—â—â—uâ—ted_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n seem_v tent_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v peculiar_a glory_n and_o that_o one_o day_n the_o postericy_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n he_o know_v that_o all_o family_n that_o apostate_v gen._n 11._o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n gen._n 12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o confirm_v firm_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o they_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v and_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o esaias_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v regard_v as_o stephea_n cite_v esaias_n and_o daniet_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o 7._o 26.27_o esai_n â—6_n 1._o dan._n 9_o 26.27_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n will_v destroy_v 3._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v say_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbathto_n sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o eternal_a esai_n 66.23_o this_o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o moses_n see_v all_o nation_n can_v come_v every_o week_n to_o jerusalâ—m_n mr._n br._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 4._o he_o know_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o psal_n 110._o and_o he_o know_v if_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o he_o know_v from_o psal_n 40._o and_o all_o faithful_a as_o habel_n thus_o expect_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o that_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o daniel_n show_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n shall_v by_o his_o once_a offering_n of_o himself_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a justification_n and_o so_o seal_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o premise_n and_o prophesre_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n a_o scope_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o 5._o he_o know_v from_o esaias_n that_o cyrus_n shall_v send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n and_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n read_v esai_n 44_o &_o 45_o &_o 46._o &_o jer._n 30.18_o but_o in_o what_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n esaias_n tell_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v show_v the_o time_n that_o within_o the_o seven_o seavens_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v street_n and_o wall_n 6._o he_o know_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n shall_v destroy_v satan_n work_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n his_o foot_n sole_a shall_v be_v bruise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 7._o he_o know_v that_o esaias_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o acceptable_a yearâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jubilee_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n now_o daniel_n tell_v of_o the_o last_o jubilee_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v levit._n 25._o see_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v the_o jubilee_n beginning_n and_o end_v and_o to_o join_v the_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o indeed_o they_o do_v so_o most_o exact_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n then_o the_o godly_a teacher_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n can_v say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v redemption_n freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a of_o golden_a letter_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o account_v for_o they_o know_v how_o many_o jubilee_n have_v be_v past_a and_o how_o many_o will_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o last_o jubilee_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n simeon_n the_o just_a know_v this_o and_o he_o waâ—ted_v for_o the_o mâ—ssâ—as_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o all_o this_o glorious_a meditation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o this_o last_o jubilee_n master_n p._n deface_v utinam_fw-la bec_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la imputetur_fw-la 16._o num._n 33_o 56._o deut._n 28.66_o esai_n 66._o pâ—â—l_n 95._o ezâ—k_n 16._o 8._o he_o know_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o people_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o no_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o that_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o rest_n nor_o a_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a mountain_n no_o more_o than_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v believe_v that_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o land_n now_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v unutterable_a wonderful_a thing_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n this_o exact_o account_v time_n shall_v begin_v daniel_n mr._n broâ—_n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n and_o end_n at_o the_o show_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n in_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o dan._n 9_o because_o the_o passion_n marveilous_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a when_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.17_o and_o the_o centurion_n say_v doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o gon._n i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a to_o the_o eight_o section_n above_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o have_v stone_v stephen_n for_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n great_a error_n have_v herein_o be_v commit_v by_o not_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o noes_n word_n pursue_v by_o moses_n by_o gabriel_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o their_o full_a event_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a erect_n of_o the_o church_n term_v the_o jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n instead_o of_o it_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n word_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o in_o after_o age_n 1200._o age_n anno_fw-la 1100._o &_o 1200._o the_o pontificality_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o war_n for_o low._n jerusalem_n but_o christ_n plague_v christendom_n to_o this_o day_n for_o that_o vanity_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n people_n study_v not_o nor_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v susperstitious_a so_o be_v many_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o part_n express_v by_o a_o godly_a teacher_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o vanity_n please_v we_o to_o write_v so_o of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v christian_n now_o aday_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a as_o think_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o can_v name_v some_o but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o may_v give_v they_o counsel_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v jew_n do_v about_o their_o dead_a bone_n let_v they_o give_v order_n to_o some_o feoffee_n to_o have_v care_n of_o their_o dead_a bone_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cargosie_n to_o freight_v some_o vessel_n to_o joppa_n and_o to_o consign_v they_o to_o some_o reverend_a mussel-man_n that_o he_o by_o wagon_n may_v transport_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v inter_v ah_o let_v teacher_n consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o
unstable_a soul_n be_v ever_o ready_a for_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n a_o fit_a prey_n for_o the_o smooth_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n people_n must_v be_v constant_o admonish_v weaken_v popery_n weaken_v all_o this_o the_o layalan_n know_v well_o enough_o turkism_n be_v no_o mystery_n and_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o error_n be_v no_o mystery_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n o_o you_o godly_a family_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o very_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n have_v say_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n misbeliever_n know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n â—_o prov._n â—_o if_o you_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o certain_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o you_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o you_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n the_o this_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o great_a heritage_n heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o their_o rghteousnesse_n be_v of_o i_o say_v jehovah_n isaiah_n 54.17_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o secret_a of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o meek_a to_o go_v according_a to_o right_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25._o two_o or_o three_o direction_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o follow_a dialogue_n first_o read_v the_o text_n of_o it_o often_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n follow_v one_o another_o then_o the_o margin_n at_o your_o leisure_n for_o explication_n 2._o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o dialogue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o child_n or_o any_o shall_v learn_v it_o without_o book_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o 1._o hereby_o a_o faithful_a mind_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n will_v often_o in_o a_o day_n run_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o sundry_a variety_n if_o he_o mark_v the_o chronologie_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o genealogy_n for_o by_o mark_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o story_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o do_v in_o worldly_a affair_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o cite_v every_o verse_n to_o the_o chapter_n i_o mention_v because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n the_o better_a and_o though_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v express_v and_o you_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o text_n they_o name_v only_o the_o prophet_n or_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n not_o name_v the_o prophet_n rom._n 9.13.15_o 17.25_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o &_o c._n &c_n &c_n and_o observe_v that_o speech_n john_n 15.25_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v their_o law_n that_o term_n have_v deep_a meditation_n for_o the_o term_n law_n comprehend_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o say_n of_o james_n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v every_o particular_a prophet_n do_v show_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o where_o the_o verse_n be_v cite_v you_o may_v miss_v of_o that_o edification_n which_o you_o may_v attain_v unless_o you_o mark_v the_o scope_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o divers_a verse_n drive_v to_o one_o chief_a conclusion_n therefore_o you_o must_v consider_v many_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o you_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o verse_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v my_o want_n herein_o in_o not_o cite_v every_o verse_n but_o belove_v all_o my_o labour_n be_v to_o gain_v this_o of_o you_o to_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o effect_n be_v attain_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o out_o of_o this_o desire_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v you_o further_a service_n e.h._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o of_o their_o property_n and_o work_n question_v i._n what_o scripture_n do_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n with_o their_o property_n and_o work_n answ_n very_o many_o of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v only_o some_o to_o consideration_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o eternal_a our_o god_n the_o eternal_a be_v one._n 1.1.2_o gen._n 1.1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n adam_n beginning_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o life_n god_n will_v never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n foresee_v what_o war_n will_v come_v for_o that_o betwixt_o jew_n turk_n and_o arrian_n and_o his_o true_a faithful_a one_o and_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v never_o have_v place_v a_o name_n plural_a in_o his_o first_o scripture_n but_o for_o peace_n to_o life_n to_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n elohim_n god_n be_v he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o 16.26_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o apoc._n 11.11_o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9.1_o pet._n 1.11_o because_o it_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n joh_n 14.16.26_o compare_v with_o joh._n 16.26_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o make_v aâ—â—_n thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16_o consider_v that_o gen_n 1._o &_o 2._o show_n that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n show_v this_o by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.1.2_o and_o elohim_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o jehovah_n say_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n 3.22_o and_o jehovah_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n and_o jehovah_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o gen._n 11.7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o god_n elohim_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v gen._n 20.13_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o they_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 35._o 7._o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v the_o puissant_a my_o maker_n job_n 35._o see_v braughton_n on_o job_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n psal_n 149.2_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n esa_n 54.5_o remember_v thy_o creator_n eccl._n 12.1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v jehovah_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n by_o who_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v hag._n 2.5_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
name_n of_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 7_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.22.23.24_o jer._n 10.1_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n which_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_n be_v dismay_v at_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a for_o one_o cut_v a_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n with_o the_o axe_n 4._o they_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o with_o hammer_n that_o it_o move_v not_o 5._o they_o be_v upright_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n but_o speak_v not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o can_v go_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a 6._o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o .._o 8._o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 9_o silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tharshish_n and_o gold_n from_o vphaz_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n 10._o but_o jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 37._o god_n give_v rain_n and_o he_o withold_v rain_n deut._n 11.14_o amos._n 4.7_o psal_n 147._o sing_v unto_o jehovah_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n read_v job_n 36._o &_o 37._o 12._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n 13._o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n 14._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o 11.12_o own_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a image_n be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 15._o they_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v 16._o portion_n 16._o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o reciprocation_n see_v the_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v and_o have_v make_v of_o it_o psal_n 73.16_o &_o 119.57_o lam._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n jehovah_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v jehovah_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v jehovah_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v jehovah_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o please_v jehovah_n he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n with_o dan._n 4.34.35_o &_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o question_v 2._o what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o text_n answ_n these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o description_n wemay_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o he_o therefore_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o he_o be_v vanity_n and_o wicked_a and_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v believe_v in_o worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o certain_a position_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o text_n qvest_n 3._o which_o be_v they_o answ_n 1._o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o his_o name_n and_o property_n 1._o his_o name_n be_v petition_n be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o attribute_n and_o title_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o deut._n 18.13_o mat._n 5_o 48._o so_o that_o elohim_n jehovah_n and_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n these_o name_n title_n and_o property_n do_v expound_v the_o proem_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o first_o petition_n elohim_n jehovah_n adonaj_n shaddaj_o jah_n tzur_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o mighties_n the_o eternal_a be_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n the_o all-sufficient_a the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o be_v abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n on_o they_o 2._o his_o property_n some_o of_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o some_o communicable_a the_o incommunicable_a be_v simpleness_n or_o unmixednesse_n infiniteness_n eternity_n omnipotency_n unchangeableness_n immeasurablenesse_n etc._n etc._n no_o creature_n have_v these_o 3._o the_o property_n communicable_a be_v be_v life_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o measure_n in_o they_o as_o quality_n but_o in_o god_n essential_a in_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o he_o each_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v some_o call_v these_o name_n and_o property_n title_n and_o attribute_n 4._o these_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v creator_n and_o governor_n 5._o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v from_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n other_o scripture_n do_v further_o direct_v we_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n property_n a_o work_n 1._o by_o their_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o of_o the_o father_n he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n from_o they_o both_o 2._o by_o
adverse_a thing_n but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v for_o any_o sudden_a fear_n for_o the_o eternal_a be_v will_v be_v for_o his_o assurance_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n of_o unbeleif_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v he_o in_o affliction_n and_o distress_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o kain_n saul_n ishcariot_n and_o achitophel_n 13._o the_o mighty_a elohim_n the_o eternal_a be_v have_v create_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n jesurun_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o such_o like_a blind_a ignorant_a sot_n l_o they_o must_v not_o learn_v their_o abomination_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o constellation_n eclipse_n or_o strangeness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fiery_a airy_a watery_a or_o earthly_a meteor_n god_n have_v ever_o use_v they_o as_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o flood_n sodom_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n fight_v and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o m_n sisera_n jud._n 5._o the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n in_o their_o constellation_n raise_v storm_n wind_n rain_n hail_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o job_n 38.22.23_o and_o jos_n 10.11_o also_o exod._n 5._o and_o the_o trouble_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14.24.25_o psal_n 77.16.17.18.19_o meditate_v on_o psal_n 18._o and_o 28.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104._o and_o 148._o and_o 1_o sam._n 7.10_o and_o 12.17_o and_o 14.15_o and_o much_o of_o job_n book_n annotation_n upon_o chapter_n 1._o in_o q._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o existence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o operation_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n first_o of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o of_o the_o son_n move_v hover_v or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v sit_v a_o metaphor_n from_o bird_n that_o fit_a on_o their_o egg_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o hatch_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o create_a chaos_n all_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n draws_z on_o the_o son_n redemption_n and_o their_o spirit_n work_v it_o up_o by_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a bond_n of_o work_v which_o the_o creature_n can_v frustrate_v and_o jehovah_n change_v not_o eph._n 1.2_o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o in_o n._n 6._o that_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o cretaure_n though_o the_o creature_n do_v now_o groan_v under_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o beauty_n that_o thing_n be_v place_v to_o be_v so_o excellent_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a serve_v the_o next_o above_o they_o the_o liveless_a serve_v the_o vegetive_n the_o vegitive_a the_o sensitive_a the_o sensitive_a the_o rational_a the_o rational_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o eternal_a lord_n god_n in_o n._n 7._o therefore_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o jehovah_n command_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a proceed_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a lam._n 3_o 27.38_o broughton_n read_v it_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o father_n matth._n 10._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o atheism_n that_o look_v so_o much_o to_o second_o cause_n god_n alter_v time_n and_o season_n and_o overrule_v his_o mean_n as_o in_o the_o plague_n in_o 1636._o it_o be_v most_o in_o winterly_a season_n and_o as_o for_o fret_v and_o torment_v ourselves_o about_o event_n every_o event_n be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n than_o no_o dispute_v yea_o be_v the_o instrument_n what_o can_v be_v it_o be_v just_a wise_a or_o a_o merciful_a event_n and_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n why_o do_v live_v man_n murmur_n a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n lam._n 3._o therefore_o david_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a temper_n when_o he_o say_v i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o so_o than_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135._o his_o providence_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o his_o creation_n we_o say_v it_o rain_v it_o snow_v it_o freeze_v it_o mi_v it_o thunder_v it_o blow_v and_o that_o the_o stormy_a wind_n do_v raise_v the_o wave_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v so_o speak_v impersonal_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v the_o phrase_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v and_o our_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v to_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n he_o thunder_v he_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n etc._n etc._n job_n 17.38_o and_o psal_n 104._o and_o 107._o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n that_o our_o faith_n fear_v love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n shall_v abound_v towards_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o n_n 7._o kingdom_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o more_o retire_v and_o special_a sense_n then_o be_v common_o think_v upon_o this_o kigdome_n be_v that_o mediatoriall_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o first_o give_v to_o he_o in_o matth._n 28.18_o for_o god_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n ever_o since_o adam_n lose_v the_o government_n by_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n gen._n 19.24_o in_o n._n 8._o nor_n resemblance_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o fashion_v not_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n to_o any_o shape_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o godhead_n like_o sottish_a heathen_n or_o superstitious_a papist_n act_n 17._o esa_n 40_o rom._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o help_v our_o child_n from_o the_o breast_n with_o true_a knowledge_n in_o n._n 8._o hater_n for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o as_o in_o exod._n chap._n 20._o in_o n._n 9_o and_n all_o outward_a worship_n self-will_a worshipper_n be_v brutish_a wight_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o all_o their_o babble_n and_o prate_v act._n 17._o joh._n 4.22_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o priest_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o calf_n but_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o worship_v devil_n a_o papist_n think_v he_o worship_v christ_n when_o he_o kneel_v before_o a_o golden_a silvery_n wooden_a stony_a or_o paint_a crucifix_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.25_o apoc._n 9_o 20._o in_o n._n 10._o our_o elohim_n meditare_fw-la ever_o more_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o property_n as_o a_o help_n in_o prayer_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o prop_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o through_o weakness_n overtake_v by_o sin_n meditate_v on_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v or_o hide_v our_o sin_n for_o by_o conceal_v we_o disgrace_n god_n attribute_n and_o property_n but_o by_o confession_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o see_v we_o know_v we_o that_o he_o be_v just_a if_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v we_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o can_v abide_v iniquity_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o plague_v save_v and_o deliver_v and_o this_o be_v a_o gracious_a way_n to_o
make_v entrance_n to_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n grace_n patience_n love_v kindness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v conceal_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o atheist_n ezeck_n 9.10_o psal_n 86.14_o and_o 94_o 7._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o god_n attribute_n of_o strength_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o jeremiah_n exhort_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o naught_o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o riches_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n jeâ—_n 9.23.24_o job_n 22.25_o apot._n 3.18_o and_o make_v the_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n in_o mal._n 3.16_o there_o be_v both_o terror_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o live_a wrath_n unto_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o aopstle_n to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n ebr._n 10.1_o pet._n 1.18_o moses_n press_v this_o upon_o the_o deceitefull_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o title_n of_o live_a god_n be_v as_o comfortable_a for_o he_o be_v their_o live_a joy_n live_v consolation_n live_v peace_n live_v glory_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v we_o meditate_v as_o david_n do_v jehovah_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n psal_n 18.46_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n flood_n and_o wind_n that_o assault_v he_o in_o diverse_a trial_n as_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o show_v he_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o lively_a stone_n build_v on_o he_o the_o live_a rock_n this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o trial_n he_o foresee_v will_v affront_v they_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o jehovah_n live_v also_o observe_v how_o moses_n deal_v in_o press_v his_o exhortation_n deut._n 7.9_o again_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4.3_o when_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o begin_v with_o some_o attribute_n and_o with_o all_o to_o remember_v some_o promise_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o petition_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n the_o saint_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v dan._n 9.2.3.4_o rom._n 15.5_o neh._n 1.8_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n and_o faith_n concern_v they_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o profit_n to_o his_o inner_a man_n as_o else_o he_o may_v do_v what_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n emnipotency_n omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o attribute_n above_o note_a oh_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o order_v our_o speech_n concern_v the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o darkness_n job_n 37.19_o n._n 12._o our_o god_n his_o title_n etc._n etc._n observe_v the_o sweet_a influence_n that_o some_o glorious_a star_n have_v yield_v which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o horizon_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n attribute_n the_o rr_z mr._n dod_n on_o exo._n &_o 34._o d._n preston_n and_o other_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n god_n will_v set_v all_o his_o attribute_n on_o work_n for_o we_o his_o attribute_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v of_o thunder_a terror_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n psal_n 147.5.6_o that_o worthy_a man_n though_o a_o private_a man_n mr._n henry_n church_n be_v worthy_a of_o joyful_a memorial_n for_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la philo_fw-la theologica_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n n._n 12._o they_o that_o know_v the_o hold_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o our_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v god_n name_n be_v as_o his_o nature_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v this_o may_v wonderful_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o above_o and_o great_a than_o our_o apprehension_n he_o can_v not_o help_v we_o infinite_o eph._n 3.29_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v too_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a faith_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14._o again_o it_o be_v say_v my_o defence_n be_v in_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n ps_n 7._o and_o 112.6_o 7.8_o prov._n 3.26_o in_o n._n 13._o they_o must_v not_o the_o mystical_a babylonian_n call_v the_o year_n 88_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o fatal_a year_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o his_o deceive_a worshipper_n lay_v up_o all_o their_o hope_n upon_o this_o year_n destiny_n but_o for_o israel_n and_o jesuâ—uns_n sake_n as_o against_o old_a babylon_n god_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a and_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a for_o they_o as_o balaam_n and_o haâ—man_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n &_o counsel_n neither_o can_v their_o astrologer_n the_o star_n gazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticator_n stand_v up_o &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o misery_n that_o come_v on_o themselves_o foolish_a idolater_n mistake_v their_o calculation_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o eternal_a our_o holy_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o israel_n our_o king_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n &_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o his_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o command_v all_o their_o host_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n isa_n 44_o 45_o 47_o psal_n 44._o vi_n the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o r.d._n carlton_n pag._n 130._o in_o n._n 13._o sisera_n so_o again_o consider_v for_o the_o year_n 88_o for_o by_o allusion_n the_o story_n of_o sisera_n be_v cite_v in_o apoc._n 16._o to_o show_v like_o event_n against_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o while_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o judge_n our_o statute_n maker_n and_o our_o king_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n admiral_n of_o our_o sea_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o their_o ship_n against_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n nor_o spread_v their_o sail_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v save_v we_o esa_fw-mi 33._o deut._n 33.29_o and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v the_o creature_n bustle_v for_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n psal_n 18.6.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 77.14_o 1_o 15.16_o and_o 114.1_o sam._n 2.10_o god_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o inheritance_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n every_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v his_o inheritance_n much_o more_o will_v our_o redeemer_n do_v it_o for_o his_o inheritance_n his_o church_n and_o people_n belove_a reader_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o first_o chapter_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o
and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n â—ath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o coâ—_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n
god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o plague_v the_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o 7.1_o apoc_fw-la 3.14_o see_v ezraes_n sadness_n chap._n 9.14_o the_o affinity_n of_o loegria_n with_o gallia_n have_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n in_o q_o 6._o n._n 7._o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_n be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o thâ—se_a great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v deut._n 10_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n psal_n 95._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o and_o 103_o and_o 108_o and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a let_v we_o delight_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o of_o each_o day_n creation_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v he_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o watchword_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o of_o his_o host_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o in_o they_o ps_n 136._o and_o 91._o &c_n &c_n see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n to_o jehovah_n of_o host_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o engage_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 7._o see_v much_o of_o ps_n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o for_o deliverance_n psal_n 136.23.24_o apoc._n 15._o and_o 19_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v this_o his_o plague_n be_v from_o jehovah_n eâ—â—him_n from_o each_o day_n creation_n in_o geâ—_n 1._o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o bless_a england_n be_v worthy_a of_o happy_a memory_n eph._n 3.20.21_o in_o 7._o quest_n and_o answ_n christ_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n man_n not_o precise_o cleave_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o self-willed_n fool_n although_o he_o will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n in_o q_o 7._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v breathe_v constant_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v still_o teach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n fall_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o pray_v gen._n 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o yea_o habel_n gen._n 4._o ebb_n 11._o consider_v ps_n 20._o all_o of_o it_o and_o gen._n 15._o god_n promise_v abraham_n believe_v and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o same_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o kindle_v first_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o tame_a quiet_a and_o mild_a kind_n as_o ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o bird_n not_o devour_v as_o turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n no_o beast_n of_o prey_n nor_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o seed_n be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_n these_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n through_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o death_n shall_v procure_v our_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o satan_n power_n also_o such_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v we_o mortification_n follow_v christ_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o no_o tyrant_n can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o just_o quiet_a and_o patient_a folk_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fire_n once_o kindle_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o speech_n of_o apoc._n 13._o must_n here_o be_v mind_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n in_o q_o 7._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n holy_n convocation_n together_o with_o god_n ordinance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o after_o time_n call_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n residence_n there_o he_o keep_v court_n and_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o consider_v exod._n 20_o 24._o and_o chap._n 29.43.44.2_o cor._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o there_o we_o sit_v at_o his_o fâ—et_n as_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v attend_v prov._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n his_o own_o command_v worship_n there_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o heavenly_a householder_n there_o the_o bless_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o fold_n oh_o see_v the_o comfort_n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v there_o find_v psal_n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o 40._o and_o 42._o and_o 65._o and_o 84._o and_o 95._o and_o 100_o and_o 132._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n as_o habell_n have_v bless_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n there_o the_o saint_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n jehovah_n their_o god_n be_v with_o they_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a voluntary_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n assemble_v and_o compass_v their_o commander_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v there_o one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o it_o shine_v when_o there_o be_v none_o unclean_a and_o profane_a of_o their_o company_n infinite_a be_v the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o that_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v remember_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o what_o preparation_n long_n and_o attention_n to_o meet_v such_o a_o king_n such_o a_o father_n such_o a_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n insuch_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o before_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o that_o as_o their_o king_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n solemn_a assembly_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n in_o vention_n be_v a_o dear_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o eden_n the_o very_a garden_n of_o god_n ezek_n 28._o cant._n 4_o 3._o in_o 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n habel_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o the_o tryer_n our_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n habel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kaine_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a i._n e._n justify_v that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n guilt_n and_o desert_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v ebâ—_n 11.4_o so_o habels_n faith_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n how_o and_o from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n began_n the_o war_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v it_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n outward_a glory_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o from_o kaine_n through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n psal_n 44._o and_o 73._o and_o 79._o job_n 12_o and_o 22._o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o q_o 9_o the_o holy_a seed_n habel_n for_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o proverb_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a observe_v hence_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v one_o corporation_n from_o kain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o habel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o corporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o persecution_n kain_n do_v to_o habel_n wicked_a man_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o psal_n 66.6_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o kain_n do_v to_o habel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v do_v and_o will_v
flood_n gen._n 26.5_o answ_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_v selah_n heber_n peleg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n quest_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o that_o contemn_v and_o apostate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n answ_n yea_o cham_n and_o chanaan_n and_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o cham_n draw_v away_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n to_o despise_v christ_n in_o shem_n surname_v melchisedeck_v who_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n who_o govern_v in_o justice_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o seem_v own_o family_n japheth_n and_o cham_n quest_n 6._o show_v further_o how_o this_o apostasy_n go_v on_o answ_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n as_o terah_n and_o abraham_n fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o nimrods_n kingdom_n jos_n 24._o but_o they_o be_v call_v repent_v gen._n 11._o quest_n 7._o how_o do_v christ_n break_v and_o bruise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o bave_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o answ_n i._o with_o his_o unspeakable_a severe_a judgement_n for_o even_o those_o family_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o father_n and_o child_n from_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n 26._o confusion_n so_o judah_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v plague_v by_o a_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n deut._n 28_o 49._o so_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14._o mind_n serious_o jer_n 44_o 26._o of_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no-people_n and_o foolish_a nation_n by_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n justice_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o in_o special_a lose_v the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v this_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n or_o idolater_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n ever_o serious_o mind_n 2_o joh_n five_o 9_o ii_o from_o these_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o regardless_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o godly_a in_o sem_n tent_n and_o house_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n answ_n through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v build_v and_o prepare_v so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o seem_v tent_n have_v this_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n also_o as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_v quest_n 9_o then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v answ_n no_o when_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o heathen_n also_o then_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o turn_v the_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o persuade_v all_o those_o family_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v apostate_v even_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o shems_n tent_n quest_n 10._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi answ_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n quest_n 11._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n answ_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o the_o serpent_n murder_v unto_o the_o promise_n to_o abram_n give_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o faith_n the_o serpent_n corrupt_v to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n two_o thousand_o eighty_o three_o quest_n 12._o how_o many_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 2083._o year_n answ_n the_o eleven_o first_o chapter_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n and_o also_o luke_n part_n of_o chap._n 3._o note_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o write_n of_o they_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o answer_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coeternall_a and_o coessential_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o word_n will_v become_v flesh_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v once_o adam_n the_o first_o the_o angel_n that_o grudge_v at_o that_o fell_a for_o ever_o and_o deceive_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o dust_n until_o he_o die_v and_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v pronounce_v corrupt_a but_o after_o divine_a revelation_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o all_o faithful_a travail_v in_o soul_n to_o have_v christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o this_o world_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o first_o day_n and_o then_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o all_o be_v collective_o satan_n satan_n bring_v adam_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o world_n to_o corruption_n christ_n kindle_v light_a in_o adam_n soul_n and_o after_o 930_o year_n heaviness_n for_o sin_n take_v it_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n may_v reign_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o mercy_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o all_o by_o adam_n fall_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n speech_n of_o this_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a how_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o man_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v wisdom_n all_o this_o dialogue_n will_v evidence_n this_o or_o do_v desire_n so_o to_o do_v *_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o
etc._n quest_n 3._o what_o do_v you_o in_o general_a observe_v out_o of_o these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n answ_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n illumination_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a soul_n appli_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o special_a use_n of_o information_n confession_n prayer_n and_o praise_n contain_v two_o part_n what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n quest_n 4._o what_o more_o special_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v answ_n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o one_o nature_n job_n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o &_o 15.14.16_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o gen._n 1.27_o compare_v with_o 5.3_o psal_n 51.5_o &_o 58.3_o esa_n 48.8_o and_o circumcision_n enjoin_v in_o infancy_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o in_o a_o visible_a church-estate_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o parent_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o birth-sin_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o create_v in_o we_o his_o glorious_a image_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o lapse_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o same_o the_o grace_n of_o which_o be_v from_o his_o fullness_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o regenerate_v upon_o conscience_n of_o guiltiness_n can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a till_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n he_o do_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n which_o groan_n and_o sigh_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n earnest_o long_v and_o pray_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_v to_o former_a favour_n peace_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n which_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o withdraw_n or_o withhold_v from_o the_o conscience_n his_o gracious_a divine_a aspect_n nothing_o more_o deject_v 4._o no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v if_o god_n shall_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o here_o be_v show_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v justification_n and_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o transgression_n forgive_v in_o sin_n cover_v iniquity_n not_o impute_v speech_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o grace_n be_v only_o procure_v by_o christ_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n figure_v in_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n preach_v his_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n of_o his_o atonement_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 6._o no_o man_n can_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o child_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v free_a that_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o forgiveness_n faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n work_v love_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n luke_n 7.47_o 10.14_o 7.47_o ro._n 5.1_o esa_n 26.3_o 4._o heb._n 4_o 5-56_a &_o 1.0.16_o to_o 23._o psa_fw-la 130._o &_o 62._o s._n rom._n 10.14_o also_o hope_v joy_n patience_n perfect_a or_o continual_a peace_n quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 7._o in_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n from_o a_o inner_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v ease_v or_o justify_v from_o thern_a not_o only_o for_o remission_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o no_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o allow_v or_o be_v indulgent_a to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n secret_a or_o open_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n can_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o upright_a supplicant_n and_o petitioner_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v look_v for_o audience_n 8._o the_o saint_n go_v only_o to_o jehovah_n in_o prayer_n and_o only_o to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n only_o in_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v confirm_v this_o matthew_z chap._n 6._o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o glorious_a use_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o justification_n but_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o all_o estate_n condition_n and_o variety_n of_o life_n that_o it_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o banish_v from_o the_o inner_a man_n heartrending_a thoughtfulness_n that_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v conserve_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o flourish_a green_a temperature_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o seal_v the_o promise_n do_v so_o water_n nourish_v and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v above_o all_o want_n and_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n 10._o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o any_o danger_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o from_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o for_o assistance_n consolation_n or_o direction_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o church_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o inner_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o justification_n etc._n psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o psal_n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v great_o affect_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o thankfulnesle_n and_o praise_n and_o denial_n of_o selfsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n deep_o admire_v the_o bless_a jehovah_n in_o those_o and_o in_o all_o other_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n go_v on_o to_o show_v to_o what_o other_o famous_a pillar_n the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n have_v fasten_v the_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a chain_n of_o time_n which_o direct_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n answ_n to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n quest_n how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o since_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o temple_n foundation_n answ_n four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n quest_n what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n answ_n exodus_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n leviticus_n number_n deuterenomy_n josua_n judge_n ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o king_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o most_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n qvest_n &_o answ_n david_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n david_n sing_v most_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o his_o person_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n this_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o holy_a psalm_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23._o mat._n 18._o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o the_o son_n in_o who_o they_o that_o trust_v be_v happy_a psalm_n 2._o also_o after_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o christ_n he_o call_v he_o david_n belove_v psalm_n 130.10_o mat._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2._o and_o answ_n psalm_n 51_o 7._o purgeme_n with_o hyssop_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n purge_v the_o unclean_a with_o hyssop_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o david_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptizâ—lyou_o with_o water_n but_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o daniel_n go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a
satanical_a and_o julian_n fancy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v school_n of_o prophet_n christ_n will_v curse_v such_o and_o their_o posterity_n quest_n 7_o and_o answ_n bless_a protection_n upon_o their_o glorious_a faith_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o their_o state_n while_o they_o hold_v their_o glory_n deut._n 33_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o all_o christian_a state_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_a esay_n 4._o where_o this_o glory_n be_v seat_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n bless_v have_v thou_o be_v o_o england_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o jehovah_n from_o the_o â—eed_n of_o the_o serpent_n sundry_a time_n but_o especial_o in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o gan-powder_n plot_n and_o in_o 164â—_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n write_a word_n the_o sweet_a bless_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v king_n and_o common_a weal_n wise_a and_o learned_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n burn_v not_o up_o their_o state_n and_o in_o special_a the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o time_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o polity_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o state_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o false_a and_o apostate_n in_o treaty_n and_o affinity_n psalm_n 2._o 2_o king_n 22._o 2_o chron._n 34._o &_o 35._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v yield_v more_o fundamental_a conclusion_n and_o sure_a rule_n for_o government_n than_o all_o the_o machiavel_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n aholah_n for_o their_o apostasy_n our_o blessed_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n god_n do_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v off_o and_o contemn_v his_o word_n for_o then_o idolatry_n will_v begin_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o torrent_n will_v follow_v then_o will_v god_n hiss_v for_o a_o fly_n and_o a_o bee_n what_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o bee_n from_o come_v near_o his_o court_n yea_o or_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o exchequer_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o enemy_n even_o of_o their_o lover_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o see_v the_o story_n of_o râ—choboam_n joram_n joash_n amaziah_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 12._o &_o 21._o and_o 24._o &_o 25_o and_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o multitude_n ezek._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 31_o &c_n &c_n 32_o can_v not_o prevent_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o his_o spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n near_o his_o court_n gate_n jer._n 43.9_o 10._o and_o who_o cause_v that_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n jer._n 39_o esai_n 42.24_o esay_n 5.26_o &_o 7.18_o pro._n 13.13_o jer._n 6._o &_o 7._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ibid._n n._n 1._o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o say_v god_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o then_o follow_v a_o secret_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o devil_n transfer_v his_o right_n of_o they_o to_o idol_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_a hos_n 4.17_o act_n 7.47_o 1_o king_n 22.23_o psal_n 81._o ezek_n 14.9_o and_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n n._n 1._o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n ezek._n 20.25_o psal_n 81._o 2_o king_n 17.8_o hos_fw-la 10.6_o &_o 13.1_o observe_v mich._n 6._o ult_n solomon_n fit_v many_o proverb_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v bear_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n also_o will_v be_v foolishness_n and_o wicked_a madness_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o eccles_n 10._o behold_v still_o how_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o esaias_n and_o david_n have_v tell_v they_o psalm_n 69.22_o esay_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o mark_v how_o these_o text_n be_v press_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o rom._n 15._o confer_v esai_n 6.9_o 10._o with_o john_n 12.40_o &_o act_v 28.26.27_o &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 1._o can_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o apostasy_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o with_o ephes_n 2.1_o to_o 12._o dead_a from_o a_o church_n life_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o false_a worship_n breed_v atheism_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n heresy_n fret_v like_o a_o gangreane_a and_o such_o author_n and_o fautour_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v atheoi_fw-fr atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_n that_o speech_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v speak_v of_o israel_n before_o the_o idol_n baâ—l_n be_v bring_v into_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o ibid._n 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 2._o he_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n god_n be_v angry_a for_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o god_n four_o sore_a judgement_n follow_v aholah_n and_o aholibah_n for_o their_o backslide_n ezek._n 14._o and_o the_o earthquake_n in_o amos_n 1._o have_v in_o israel_n its_o event_n jeroboam_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o get_v his_o father_n throne_n such_o trouble_n in_o state_n all_o plague_n and_o curse_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o come_n on_o they_o not_o for_o break_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n anathema_n they_o do_v as_o all_o apostate_n do_v loathe_v his_o word_n they_o abhor_v his_o statute_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o have_v not_o life_n john_n 3.35_o 36._o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2_o john_n 9_o and_o so_o come_v all_o plague_n and_o curse_n on_o man_n let_v the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n fear_n ibid._n upon_o they_o famine_n pestilence_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n be_v chief_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o rich_a ezek._n 21.14_o when_o the_o heaven_n deal_v with_o the_o subject_n levit._fw-la 26._o the_o governor_n feel_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o wonderful_a patience_n afore_o the_o sword_n come_v leu._n 16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o then_o the_o sword_n do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n covenant_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o despise_v the_o covenant_n in_o his_o son_n against_o the_o godliness_n of_o high_a place_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o promoter_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a man_n grieve_v all_o and_o he_o hire_v the_o fool_n he_o hire_v also_o the_o transgressor_n prov._n 26.10_o ibid._n by_o secret_a corrode_a mischief_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o domestic_a dissension_n as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n baasa_n omri_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o also_o he_o be_v as_o a_o moth_n insensible_o eat_v and_o consume_v their_o riches_n honour_n and_o people_n by_o one_o ill_a project_n or_o other_o and_o for_o this_o read_v hosea_n 5.12_o ibid._n house_n of_o assur_n they_o make_v israel_n jezâ—eel_v loruchamah_n and_o lo-ammi_a till_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o hebr._n 1.1_o but_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n and_o pity_v and_o again_o make_v god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o asia_n galatia_n pontus_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n 1_o per._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 2._o all_o tribe_n than_o be_v call_v jew_n ephraim_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n religion_n therefore_o god_n mix_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a ibid._n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n there_o nettle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n then_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v on_o their_o
be_v more_o studious_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o than_o we_o be_v our_o slightness_n will_v hinder_v much_o our_o consolation_n in_o sad_a hour_n read_v ezek._n 36_o 31_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v they_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o captivity_n i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o nation_n and_o from_o all_o place_n whither_o i_o havedriven_a you_o say_v jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o i_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a pertinent_o it_o may_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n foretell_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n how_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n shall_v conquer_v babel_n send_v judah_n home_o from_o captivity_n and_o give_v letter_n patent_n for_o re-edify_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n esay_n 44.24_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o 25._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wiseman_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a 26._o that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n you_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a place_n thereof_o 27._o that_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o river_n 28._o that_o say_v of_o cyrus_n jerusalem_n cyrus_n read_v more_o of_o cyrus_n in_o esay_n 45.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o conguer_n babel_n to_o return_v israel_n home_o and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o pleasure_n even_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n now_o follow_v the_o history_n 2_o chron_n 36.22_o now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o cyrus_n heaven_n cyrus_n we_o must_v consider_v here_o that_o cyrus_n &_o darius_n dan_n 9.1_o be_v fellow_n in_o government_n who_o join_v their_o force_n against_o babel_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v esay_n 21._o go_v up_o against_o babel_n o_o elam_n besiege_v babel_n o_o media_n and_o mark_v here_o by_o confer_v dan._n 9.25_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o commandment_n of_o return_v the_o people_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o humble_a prayer_n than_o cyrus_n be_v draw_v his_o letter_n patent_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n gabâ—iel_n be_v disparched_a from_o heaven_n with_o a_o joyful_a message_n to_o tell_v daniel_n so_o let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o humble_v ourselves_o sure_o some_o message_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v accomplish_v jehovah_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 23._o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n jehovah_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o quest_n 2._o what_o collection_n do_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n answ_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v name_v but_o few_o and_o those_o main_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o leviticus_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n to_o confer_v history_n with_o prophecy_n whether_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n in_o all_o to_o be_v be_v and_o to_o give_v be_v as_o to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o to_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o concern_v person_n family_n city_n church_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moâ—es_n in_o all_o his_o five_o book_n in_o most_o place_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o redeemer_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o mediator_n yea_o also_o this_o attribute_n of_o jehovah_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v some_o few_o place_n except_v wherein_o the_o first_o person_n or_o the_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v examine_v this_o by_o psalm_n 18.49_o &_o 117._o with_o roman_n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o psalm_n 68.18_o with_o ephes_n 4.8_o psalm_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6.1_o cor._n 10_o 4.9_o with_o num._n 21.6_o esa_n 6.9_o 10._o with_o john_n 12.41_o our_o lord_n most_o heavenly_a speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n john_n gospel_n will_v show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o cha_z 5.17_o and_o so_o forward_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o corruption_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o be_v in_o we_o note_v this_o that_o we_o hold_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n anathema_n this_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o contrariness_n to_o god_n value_n god_n confer_v leu._n 26.15_o with_o zac._n 11.8_o these_o term_n abhor_v loathe_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o savour_v death_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n people_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v phrase_n though_o different_a in_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o value_n a_o despise_v his_o judgement_n abhor_v loathe_v and_o hate_v he_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o commandment_n mandement_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v the_o same_o as_o the_o old_a when_o it_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o evil_a worker_n also_o hater_n of_o god_n fighter_n against_o god_n and_o such_o a_o stubborness_n be_v annex_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o man_n meet_v with_o cross_a providence_n when_o his_o folly_n pervert_v his_o way_n his_o heart_n fret_v against_o jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o breath_n and_o be_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a yea_o alas_o what_o do_v the_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o of_o murmur_v fret_a impatience_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o adam_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n heal_v all_o in_o the_o elect_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27-37_a mich._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11-15_a &_o chap._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 4._o whereas_o in_o levit._n 26._o moses_n say_v from_o christ_n sickness_n disease_n sorrow_n on_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n pestilence_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v advise_o understand_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o which_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o abhor_v and_o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o &_o 29_o jer._n 34._o all_o of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o renew_n or_o dilate_v on_o that_o as_o be_v note_v exod._n 24._o which_o they_o violate_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o
6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o â—_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v dâ—n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a antiâ—chus_n apâ—c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n danâ—_n â—_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o nâ—tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n
of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a etc._n the_o jubilee_n year_n a_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o victorious_a combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o open_a recovery_n of_o paradise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a temple_n destroy_v and_o raise_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n end_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o enmity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abolish_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o christ_n shake_v and_o end_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v because_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v open_v by_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n die_v in_o a_o *_o jubilee_n year_n the_o ancient_a holy_a hebrew_n have_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a say_n among_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n remission_n redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n qvest_n 2._o and_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o dan._n 9_o the_o read_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o prayer_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o and_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o kingdom_n that_o withholdeth_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n observe_v well_o 2_o sam_n 7.27_o god_n revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n yea_o boldness_n in_o it_o upon_o daniel_n 9_o 23._o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o uchementer_fw-la charge_v he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o the_o speech_n lest_o we_o perverse_o swarve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v out_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephâ—n_v by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n act_v 6_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o delege_v perek_v 9_o therefore_o god_n foreseeing_a their_o dullness_n of_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o answer_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n how_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o king_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o his_o son_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o main_a objection_n arise_v now_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o text_n sâ—il_n mr._n bro._n on_o the_o text_n on_o both_o his_o english_a daniel_n upon_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v in_o its_o flame_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n also_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o death_n be_v vanquish_v sun_n be_v cleanse_v justice_n be_v bring_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v a_o vision_n be_v seal_v our_o soul_n be_v heal_v sacrifice_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v for_o deface_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n be_v elect_v to_o open_a call_n mr._n bro._n in_o s._n sight_n sure_o the_o angel_n his_o message_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o jew_n go_v weep_v to_o babel_n see_v salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n end_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n shake_v but_o they_o return_v rejoice_v bring_v sheaf_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a upon_o dan._n 9.25_o out_o go_v of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n of_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o how_o it_o answer_v this_o prophecy_n meditate_v also_o how_o please_a it_o be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o cause_n daniel_n mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v dan._n 9_o 21.22_o also_o observe_v a_o speech_n in_o zephaniah_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o genuine_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3.18_o psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o daniel_n again_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n in_o cyrus_n his_o absence_n ezra_n 4_o dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o no_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v go_v god_n be_v go_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o no_o gain_n so_o great_a and_o no_o time_n so_o acceptable_a lam._n 2.6_o 7._o hâ—s_n 9_o 12._o ezek._n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 4.18_o 19_o and_o 11.22.23_o micâ—hs_n idolatrous_a contestation_n in_o a_o contrary_n must_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o holy_a soul_n for_o the_o esteem_v procure_v and_o uphold_v of_o holy_a assembly_n jud_v 18_o 24._o upon_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o yet_o his_o countenance_n before_o the_o council_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n act_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o chap._n 7._o how_o do_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v when_o stephen_n and_o paul_n teach_v this_o act._n 6_o &_o 7_o act._n 13.41_o 45._o &_o 21.28_o they_o wonder_v and_o in_o the_o end_n perish_v as_o of_o old_a they_o wonder_v at_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 8_o 18._o jer._n 26_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hab._n 1.5_o so_o they_o do_v at_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o very_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o ever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o and_o zealous_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o verse_n twenty_o five_o about_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n which_o in_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v twice_o express_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o from_o this_o time_n of_o dan_n 9_o this_o attribute_n messiah_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o faithful_a
heb._n 9_o and_o 10_o or_o give_v entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v col._n 1.20_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o inheritance_n heb._n 11._o and_o col._n 11.12_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a evermore_o know_v this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o justification_n jer._n 23.6_o no._n 4._o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o zachariah_n say_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n when_o they_o consider_v this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o mark_n 16.10_o act_n 14._o and_o 2.37_o which_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zac._n 12._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v and_o do_v this_o text_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o fit_a meditation_n for_o preparation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n n._n 6._o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n as_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n have_v a_o express_a day_n and_o hour_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a to_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a warrant_n when_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v end_v special_o see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v if_o they_o hope_v for_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o to_o know_v most_o exact_o when_o the_o jew_n prerogative_n do_v end_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o ibid._n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o jehovah_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v and_o time_n preordained_n and_o determine_v 1_o sam._n 2.3_o act_n 17.26_o n._n 8._o ceremony_n break_v down_o christ_n shake_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o settle_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o hag._n 2._o apoc._n 21._o heb._n 12.27_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n apoc._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 1.31.32_o 33._o ibid._n perpetual_a devastation_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n 1._o although_o terror_n of_o fiery_a desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o return_n but_o for_o the_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n in_o daniel_n and_o zachariahs_n prophecy_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 24._o no_o rainbow_n mention_v and_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o spâ—ing_n out_o levit._n 18._o 28._o num._n 31._o ult_n after_o the_o chana_n anite_n be_v spew_v out_o the_o â—ever_n return_v so_o it_o have_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o adays_o hear_v o_o you_o people_n o_o all_o you_o ibid._n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o flood_n destroy_v they_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n have_v ever_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n act_n 7.51_o the_o apostle_n remember_v noah_n and_o sodoms_n story_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o do_v judas_n thaddeus_n v._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o plague_n the_o old_a world_n faith_n be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o overturune_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o at_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n zac._n 11._o and_o before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v there_o will_v be_v another_o apostasy_n after_o a_o reformation_n when_o faith_n will_v be_v scant_o find_v on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mat._n 24._o the_o time_n shall_v exceed_o degenerate_a into_o outward_a show_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o into_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o security_n mat._n 25.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.1.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v afore_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o upon_o that_o general_a defection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o a_o glorious_a time_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n no._n 10_o and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_v moses_n polity_n give_v by_o the_o creators_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n can_v hardly_o be_v teach_v the_o jew_n so_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n give_v they_o word_n for_o that_o to_o reckon_v ever_o since_o they_o come_v from_o babel_n how_o for_o they_o be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n that_o must_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v cancel_v cant._n 2._o col._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n require_v as_o certain_a a_o warrant_n as_o their_o beginning_n have_v even_o for_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o angel_n word_n clear_a in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n for_o end_v of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v upon_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o blood_n all_o sound_o learn_v and_o of_o stay_a judgement_n will_v refuse_v all_o colour_n of_o learning_n that_o contradict_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n none_o will_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v we_o who_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o make_v question_n thereupon_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o another_o thing_n mean_v mr._n broughton_n sedeâ—_n olam_n 18._o assert_v 2._o upon_o dan._n 9_o ibid._n no._n 10._o death_n once_o perform_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o christ_n foresight_n be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o convince_v the_o contrary_n as_o popery_n be_v full_a of_o paganism_n so_o it_o be_v of_o judaisme_n quest_n 4._o and_o answer_v the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o who_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o daniel_n michael_n people_n the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o high_a trinity_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o the_o holy_a people_n daniel_n holy_a people_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n their_o religion_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o temple_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chap._n 7.25_o mark_v that_o verse_n glorious_a holy_a mountain_n these_o term_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o last_o day_n heb._n 1.1_o for_o these_o 1580_o year_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n when_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o vessel_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o therefore_o only_a the_o jew_n state_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v the_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o and_o 7.8_o &_o 10_o and_z 11_o &_o 12._o by_o the_o image_n and_o four_o beast_n all_o these_o term_n be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ibid._n left_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v babel_n dan._n 7._o ezra_n 1_o jerusalem_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ever_o love_v and_o long_v for_o and_o labour_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o amos_n of_o dan._n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o
etc._n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ge._n 3.15_o faith_n stay_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o another_o scripture_n faith_n trust_v you_o in_o jehovah_n for_o in_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o age_n isa_n 26._o and_o again_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 32_o 33_o 47._o and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n mat._n 16.1_o cor._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o the_o son_n psal_n 2._o and_o curl_v that_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n jer._n 17._o and_o gracious_a hannah_n say_v there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o ibid._n the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o faith_n they_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o by_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n the_o second_o death_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o n._n 4._o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n daniel_n a_o subject_a make_v a_o golden_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o tyranny_n so_o do_v honour_v mordecai_n hest_n 10_o good_a statesman_n sack_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v eliakim_n when_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o shâ—baaes_n place_n isa_n 22._o obadiah_n be_v of_o great_a and_o good_a use_n in_o achabs_n court_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o nebemiah_n a_o noble_a pattern_n of_o courage_n fidelity_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n forget_v not_o holy_a joseph_n none_o of_o these_o be_v temporizer_n psal_n 122_o and_o 132.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n remember_v ahikam_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v somelise_v of_o religion_n leave_v in_o they_o that_o save_v the_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n jer._n â—6_n n_o 6._o as_o those_o noble_a sage_n who_o come_v from_o persia_n daniel_n so_o tender_v of_o prince_n and_o so_o religious_a will_v cause_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n at_o susan_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o câ—sars_n court_n phil._n 1._o daniel_n a_o pattern_n for_o young_a and_o old_a courtier_n and_o such_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o last_o both_o of_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n than_o they_o that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n dan._n 8.2_o susan_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n or_o elam_n n._n 8._o of_o a_o general_a subsidy_n daniel_n a_o wealthy_a subject_n doubtless_o will_v further_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n his_o care_n for_o the_o return_v will_v answer_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o as_o mordecai_n do_v afterward_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o esther_n 10._o n._n 9_o and_o by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n daniel_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v stop_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet_n 5.9_o n._n 10._o offspring_n of_o amalek_n amalek_n be_v of_o esau_n who_o with_o his_o posterity_n despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hate_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n even_o to_o herod_n to_o this_o story_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o amalek_n we_o must_v remember_v exod._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o num._n 24.20_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o apostatical_a fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ibid._n they_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o death_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o war_n against_o we_o concern_v supercelestial_a thing_n eph_n 6._o ibid._n letter_n of_o commission_n this_o story_n fall_v out_o about_o seventeen_o year_n before_o zachariah_n prophesy_v that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v from_o god_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2._o ibid._n atheist_n haman_n to_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v see_v how_o satan_n seed_n follow_v hamans_n project_n act_v 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 17.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o time_n have_v not_o neither_o will_v want_v such_o shameless_a liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n that_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o prince_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v ever_o most_o vigilant_a and_o sedulous_a in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n deal_v so_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n luc._n 23.2_o their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o few_o and_o mean_v be_v better_a subject_n to_o cesar_n than_o their_o lie_v numerous_a malicious_a adversary_n act_n 17.7_o and_o 24.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o prince_n and_o noble_n will_v search_v into_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v read_v god_n chronicle_n with_o diligent_a study_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o they_o will_v find_v all_o to_o be_v false_a that_o haman_n speak_v against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n mind_v a_o story_n 2_o sam._n 16._o flatter_a ziba_n tell_v a_o most_o shameful_a lie_v too_o many_o such_o about_o prince_n that_o accuse_v honest_a subject_n and_o make_v prince_n trespass_n against_o their_o subject_n as_o good_a david_n do_v that_o give_v mephibosheth_n land_n away_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o david_n say_v he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o in_o rule_v the_o common-weal_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o court_n or_o royal_a city_n psal_n 101._o but_o alas_o alas_o what_o with_o sycophant_n and_o backbiter_n and_o gift_n as_o lie_v ziba_n present_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o king_n and_o noble_n trespass_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o remove_v landmark_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o confer_v dan._n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o act_v 16.20.21_o 1_o pet_n 4._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o evil-doing_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n what_o law_n none_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n thou_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n thou_o wicked_a haman_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o good_a prince_n and_o noble_n that_o good_a and_o true_o noble_a and_o royal_a darius_n artaxeâ—xes_n and_o his_o privy_a counselor_n who_o honour_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o view_v his_o letter_n patent_n well_o which_o he_o never_o question_v nor_o revoke_v that_o king_n and_o his_o counselor_n let_v they_o be_v pattern_n to_o their_o peer_n ezra_n 7_o ibid._n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n there_o your_o lordship_n hit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n the_o idiom_n now_o of_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a hyocrite_n self-willed_a in_o humility_n help_z o_o eternal_a they_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o and_o 120._o isa_n 57_o psal_n 131.18_o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o psal_n 64._o act_n 17.6_o 7._o ibid._n and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o but_o lord_n haman_n this_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v not_o have_v recompense_v that_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v sustain_v no_o not_o in_o the_o bondage_n much_o less_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o neaâ—_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o sevenâ—_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o cloâ—ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o
i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o studious_a and_o godly_a about_o that_o doubt_n and_o question_n concern_v why_o no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n chap._n xii_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o thing_n lose_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n perceive_v they_o may_v have_v name_v more_o than_o five_o as_o you_o will_v perceive_v belove_a reader_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o good_a consideration_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o solomon_n temple_n have_v which_o some_o modern_a rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n complain_v they_o want_v in_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thus_o they_o number_v they_o 1._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubin_n from_o between_o which_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v give_v 5._o the_o manifest_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v great_a outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 11.4_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o mr._n broughton_n say_v of_o it_o when_o adam_n first_o sacrifice_v fire_n from_o heaven_n kindle_v it_o and_o habels_n sacrifice_n respect_v of_o god_n be_v in_o octaplo_n be_v fire_v by_o god_n that_o fire_n be_v keep_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o again_o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v kindle_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o fire_n be_v keep_v by_o great_a sem_fw-mi or_o melchizedeck_v abraham_n sacrifice_v have_v fire_n first_o in_o record_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o solomon_n that_o be_v express_o tell_v and_o thence_o gather_v to_o the_o former_a so_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o babylon_n 8.11_o if_o they_o have_v have_v fire_n antiochus_z will_v have_v put_v it_o our_o again_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 8.11_o they_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n yet_o their_o private_a story_n salsele_v hakabalah_n say_v they_o have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n see_v mr._n bro._n in_o apoc._n 190_o now_o one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o comfort_n by_o jeremiah_n and_o such_o a_o godly_a company_n return_v they_o may_v have_v that_o glory_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o god_n counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o the_o angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o malachi_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refiner_n fire_v not_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o rabbin_n touch_v all_o sacrifice_a 2._o for_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummin_n daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n have_v as_o glorious_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o the_o urim_n show_v which_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n this_o prophecy_n show_v when_o messiah_n that_o have_v all_o light_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o will_v bring_v light_n to_o we_o all_o 1.1_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n job_n 4._o heb._n 1.1_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v exceed_o comfort_v in_o he_o that_o will_v reveal_v and_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n better_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n for_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o carry_v on_o our_o breast_n and_o heart_n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n teacher_n jer._n 3.15_o 16._o mark_v that_o text_n of_o jeremiah_n they_o shall_v want_v it_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v godly_a teacher_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v any_o more_o babel_n shake_v these_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o part_n and_o rome_n shall_v end_v all_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o once_o shake_v by_o babel_n it_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o he_o most_o perfect_o that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o shall_v receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o ark_n be_v golden_a within_o and_o golden_a without_o it_o be_v plate_v with_o gold_n upon_o sittim_n wood_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v golden_a within_o and_o golden_a without_o perfect_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n without_o sin_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o conversation_n the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v feed_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seaventy_n seavens_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o feed_v upon_o it_o apoca._n 2.17_o christ_n take_v away_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o he_o the_o true_a manna_n as_o he_o show_v they_o most_o heavenly_a john_n 6._o 4._o for_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubin_n the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v daniel_n 9_o in_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n though_o they_o lose_v that_o outward_a glory_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o mercy-seat_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n the_o hilasterion_n of_o all_o comfort_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o freedom_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n do_v meditate_v and_o do_v hope_n still_o in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n so_o they_o need_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n god_n send_v holy_a angel_n to_o be_v cherubin_n visible_o to_o the_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o to_o all_o faithful_a after_o invisible_o and_o although_o they_o lose_v moses_n and_o salomon_n candlestick_n yet_o the_o return_v be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o two_o olive_n branch_n of_o golden_a oil_n which_o signify_v a_o replenish_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o meditate_v thing_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n make_v they_o a_o glorious_a golden_a canalestick_n 5._o for_o the_o manifest_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prophet_n they_o want_v not_o this_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a government_n the_o jew_n say_v ezra_n be_v malachi_n and_o he_o live_v long_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o haggai_n and_o zachariah_n daniel_n prophecy_n with_o haggay_n zacharies_n and_o malachy_n and_o the_o study_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o aftertime_n who_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v instruct_v many_o and_z as_o it_o say_v do_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n confer_v diligent_o dan._n 8.9_o 10_o 11-24_a &_o 11.28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o &_o 12.1.4.10_o zacharias_n john_n baptist_n father_n simeon_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n these_o be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seavensy_n year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o some_o special_a person_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n because_o the_o spiritual_a be_v confer_v more_o abundant_o the_o outward_a jew_n look_v carnal_o
but_o sure_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o first_o 2.9_o hag._n 2.9_o none_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o definitive_a time_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o perfect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o joyful_a sing_a hosanna_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v the_o day_n to_o break_v and_o the_o shadow_n to_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v this_o glory_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o salomon_n temple_n with_o all_o their_o appendancy_n figure_v therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o may_v well_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n i_o 2.7_o 8_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o exteriour_o can_v be_v sorrow_n that_o worthy_a noble_a man_n lord_n plessi_n trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v write_v somewhat_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n chap._n 29._o pag._n 455._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v yesterday_o heb._n 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xiii_o how_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n be_v teach_v or_o oppose_v under_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v of_o redemption_n to_o the_o father_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o give_v i_o some_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v enrich_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand-standing_a to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n answ_n matthew_z 17.5_o this_o scripture_n be_v very_o pertinent_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 7.14_o son_n psal_n 2._o es_fw-ge 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o 132.10_o well_o esa_n 42.1_o psal_n 132.10_o please_v 6._o please_v exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o as_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o teach_v israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o he_o word_n that_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o teach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o hear_v he_o this_o text_n do_v gracious_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o now_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v he_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o paradise_n to_o eva_n and_o afterward_o to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n cloudy-fiery-pillar_n manna_n rock_n brazen_a serpent_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n office_n and_o promise_v in_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n comment_v on_o this_o oracle_n that_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n quest_n 2._o and_o answ_n what_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n of_o mat._n 17.5_o answ_n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o col._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v this_o man_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n where_o this_o word_n son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o adoption_n as_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n eternal_a and_o in-effable_a 1.15_o john_n 1.18_o col._n 1.15_o 3._o observe_v the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o matthew_n 3.17_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o this_o son_n be_v call_v belove_v to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o love_n the_o father_n have_v to_o the_o son_n 16._o pro._n 8.31_o ephestans_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o there_o flow_v the_o joyful_a stream_n of_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o 5._o unto_o those_o two_o point_n of_o his_o person_n be_v join_v two_o of_o his_o office_n answer_v unto_o they_o first_o in_o the_o belove_a he_o be_v well_o please_v this_o show_v the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrificehood_n to_o god_n for_o we_o second_o he_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v this_o show_v the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n over_o we_o 6._o this_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrificehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o 17._o john_n 17._o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o a_o resurrection_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.25_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o purchase_v reconciliation_n justification_n and_o adoption_n also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n and_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n 17._o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n be_v our_o forerunner_n thither_o to_o prepare_v they_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v request_n for_o we_o he_o present_v all_o our_o supplication_n 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim_n 2._o ayoc_fw-la 8.3_o eph._n 3.12_o &_o 2.18_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v joy_n peace_n hope_v of_o glory_n the_o give_v and_o the_o in_o dwell_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o mortify_v sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n bless_v all_o holy_a mean_n quicken_v in_o duty_n persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 7._o these_o word_n in_o who_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o do_v exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n all_o other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n whatsoever_o and_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n as_o stubble_n for_o the_o fire_n 8._o in_o that_o he_o decree_v to_o please_v himself_o with_o christ_n it_o show_v our_o free_a election_n justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.4_o mat_n 11.28_o james_n 1.18_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n free_a will_n and_o work_v fore_o see_v and_o to_o establish_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o man_n that_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n have_v predestinate_v he_o unto_o salvation_n in_o his_o beloved_n son_n 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o this_o hear_v he_o which_o show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nation_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n over_o all_o king_n power_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n head_n to_o his_o church_n 10._o under_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v command_v our_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o with_o our_o ear_n heart_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v by_o learn_v his_o word_n by_o believe_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o by_o work_n 11._o this_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v exclusive_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n none_o other_o to_o rule_v and_o make_v law_n and_o office_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o but_o christ_n none_o other_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o iniquity_n and_o last_o none_o other_o in_o 5.31_o in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papalines_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n sole_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n anathema_n sit_v rome_n 8.34_o heb._n 1_o &_o 8._o act_n 2.36_o &_o 5.31_o heaven_n to_o offer_v with_o his_o own_o odour_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a quest_n 3._o and_o answ_o what_o seal_n have_v jehovah_n our_o king_n judge_n and_o statute-maker_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n hang_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n answ_n baptism_n and_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o dâ—â—es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sâ—ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v termeâ—_n a_o jâ—rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o â—iâ—â—e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v
arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o â—lâ—ars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fiâ—st_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o begâ—n_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polytâ—uman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n stâ—uchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o
language_n of_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o and_o 30_o vain_a talker_n must_v vent_v their_o mateologisme_n quest_n 12._o and_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n many_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o love_v to_o be_v so_o superstitious_a ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o smite_v of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 1._o and_o 5.12_o answer_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n without_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n coth_a make_v a_o marvellous_a separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a but_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n psam_fw-la 1._o mat._n 25._o also_o note_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o common_o man_n apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n quietness_n holiness_n zeal_n purity_n of_o worship_n truth_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v dog_n the_o concision_n be_v dog_n and_o murderer_n psalm_n 22_o phil._n 3._o and_o cast_v our_o gal_n 4._o they_o resist_v the_o build_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n maintain_v bodily_a exercise_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n this_o make_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o this_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luc_n 19_o 2_o thos_n 1.9_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n be_v hold_v anathema_n of_o the_o godless_a so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v ibid._n and_o sorcerer_n or_o poisen_v sorcerer_n read_v thankful_a remembrance_n page_n 193._o aâ—ias_n translate_v venefiei_fw-la apoc._n 22.15_o it_o be_v think_v the_o jesuit_n be_v such_o creature_n the_o book_n of_o their_o state_n mystery_n mention_v do_v imply_v such_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v take_v also_o spiritual_o bewitch_a people_n by_o feign_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v they_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n gâ—l_n 3.1_o all_o this_o the_o locust_n must_v do_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eudor_n they_o know_v who_o will_v there_o ready_o attend_v they_o 1_o sam._n 28.6_o ibid._n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o asraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o ay_o i_o aâ—_n he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v iâ—bovah_n the_o eternal_a be_v thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n isa_n 51._o if_o god_n word_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n evidence_n to_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o shall_v as_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o independent_a as_o those_o three_o noble_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n dan._n 3._o and_o as_o daniel_n himself_o chap._n 6._o as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o as_o calch_n and_o josua_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 13._o and_o answ_n say_v write_v observe_v still_o the_o blessâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o mark_v the_o command_n write_v apoc._n 14.13_o psal_n 103.18_o ibid._n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n write_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n religion_n let_v liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n bark_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a hate_n and_o accurse_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o heathenish_a papacy_n of_o purgatoty_n that_o man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n numberless_a as_o the_o christian_a disputation_n of_o mr._n viret_n show_v o_o you_o all_o that_o be_v god_n jesurum_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n study_v the_o bless_a scripture_n your_o inheritance_n curse_a smoky_a popery_n and_o all_o deceitful_a vain_a doctrine_n will_v flee_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o amen_n a_o postsrcipt_n bvl_n you_o beloved_n remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddaeus_n verse_n 17.1_o john_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v and_o foresee_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v and_o continual_o will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o fair_a speech_n flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n philosophy_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n cog_a and_o vain_a deceir_n spurious_a epistle_n feign_a revelation_n of_o the_o spiri_n and_o hâ—ocriticall_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o fable_n superstitious_a voluntary_a humility_n will-worship_n man_n precept_n decree_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n perverse_a thing_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o rejection_n of_o magistracy_n to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o beguile_v man_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o these_o evil_n be_v pursue_v by_o all_o deceit_n and_o violene_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v war_n against_o the_o church_n about_o supercelestial_a thing_n therefore_o this_o warning_n and_o many_o other_o be_v give_v to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n refer_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o lively_a oracle_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o thus_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o caesar_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o ch_n 1.9_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apoc._n 12.17_o the_o pope_n persecure_v the_o faithful_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n â—of_n god_n apoc._n chap._n 20.4_o the_o three_o part_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apocalyps_n 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_n in_o chap._n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o seal_n destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v forbid_v that_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v as_o jericho_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o as_o hiel_n endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v jericho_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v for_o which_o act_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v away_o his_o elder_a and_o young_a son_n so_o prince_n that_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v the_o greek_a empire_n that_o they_o may_v seâ—_n up_o rome_n for_o which_o act_n the_o lord_n in_o justice_n make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o great_a misery_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o the_o trumpet_n in_o apâ—_n 89_o 10_o &_o 11._o chapter_n with_o chap._n 16._o for_o the_o phial_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o phase_n concern_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o phial_o be_v wonderful_o fit_v to_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o the_o trumpet_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v be_v first_o describe_v sect_n 1._o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_a .._o under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v his_o project_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o the_o
thousand_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a 〈…〉_o to_o think_v most_o impertinent_a assertion_n as_o if_o a_o godly_a soul_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n at_o present_a shall_v 〈…〉_o for_o consolation_n must_v the_o teacher_n then_o tell_v story_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o for_o many_o genera_fw-la 5._o again_o these_o in_o captivity_n be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o know_v they_o be_v chastise_v for_o not_o regard_v god_n 27._o god_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v persuade_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n although_o forewarn_v heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o covenant_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o levit._n 26._o foretell_v and_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o of_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v jer._n 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiâ—h_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v or_o will_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o be_v concern_v their_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o jer._n 32._o satisfaction_n 32._o it_o be_v â—n_v that_o age_n of_o god_n people_n that_o need_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v comfort_v he_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o day_n and_o do_v revive_v their_o heart_n in_o divers_a passage_n even_o as_o he_o do_v by_o ezekiel_n see_v jer._n 29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chapter_n 6._o but_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o grievous_a apostate_n for_o they_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o people_n anathema_n they_o be_v exceed_v hard_o of_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v our_o christ_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o be_v godly_a of_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 7._o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rom._n 11._o be_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n to_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o sheepfold_n john_n 10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o hereafter_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 11.11_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o we_o 8._o so_o certain_o this_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a disconsolate_a age_n these_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o wall_v all_o zac._n z._n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o return_v who_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o yet_o unwall_v although_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wail_n of_o fire_n for_o they_o till_o it_o be_v wall_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o people_n but_o they_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n people_n and_o that_o make_v zachariah_n say_v *_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o choose_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o many_o pressure_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o under_o such_o like_a pressure_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v namely_o in_o much_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v sit_o to_o his_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o choose_v they_o even_o after_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o dan._n 9_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n nor_o ever_o shall_v we_o mâ—sâ—_n not_o regard_v that_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o that_o zion_n in_o hebrew_n 12._o and_o in_o apocalyps_n 14.1_o and_o to_o that_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n 12._o gal._n 4._o apoc._n 3_o and_o 21._o in_o too_o many_o thing_n we_o do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaize_v with_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o of_o we_o thus_o judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o to_o bâ—_n a_o glorious_a church_n again_o 9_o and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v much_o deject_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o babel_n the_o golden_a head_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n &_o go_v weep_v to_o babel_n not_o clear_o discern_v god_n counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v full_o open_v by_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n death_n daniel_n this_o text_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o do_v comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n jer._n 3._o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a polity_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o daniel_n that_o glorious_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o they_o need_v not_o mourn_v nor_o lament_v for_o destroy_v salomon_n progeny_n and_o kingdom_n because_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n their_o king_n great_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luc._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o his_o heavenly_a progeny_n extinct_a who_o be_v prince_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 145.16_o and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o city_n 1500_o mile_n square_a compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o precious_a truth_n invincible_a that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v scale_v it_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o compound_v of_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satanical_a pioner_n to_o make_v any_o mine_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o counsel_n as_o garnet_n and_o faux_n of_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o the_o temple_n within_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o secret_o affright_v all_o opposer_n more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o psal_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n who_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n 10._o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o be_v contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n they_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n teacher_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v their_o thalmudicall_a fable_n as_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o part_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n in_o canaan_n and_o continue_v against_o god_n oath_n the_o line_n of_o solomon_n jer._n 22._o these_o thing_n will_v be_v touch_v again_o as_o the_o argument_n call_v for_o it_o 11._o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 15._o by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o it_o will_v confine_v all_o our_o exposition_n that_o we_o make_v upon_o esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zacharias_n for_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o last_o of_o amos_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zachâ—riah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bathâ—hebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n hâ—bb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o tâ—rsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v â—ver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
afterward_o find_v great_a severity_n of_o thunder_a wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o most_o bitter_a plague_n as_o if_o their_o filthy_a flesh_n rot_v from_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n do_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n messiah_n to_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n raise_v tumult_n among_o they_o first_o on_o the_o jew_n then_o on_o the_o caesar_n augusti_n and_o their_o people_n in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n that_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o assassin_n have_v death_n and_o a_o gulf_n and_o grave_n of_o destruction_n by_o intestine_a garboil_n in_o their_o army_n destroy_v one_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o seal_n do_v also_o show_v this_o in_o ap._n 90_o ap._n 6._o 10._o zach._n 14.16_o when_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o twelve_o precious_a foundation_n all_o of_o precious_a jewel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n 22._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o same_o water_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o that_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 47._o and_o christ_n jeasue_v expound_v zac._n and_o ezek._n in_o apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o than_o those_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v note_v of_o heal_v doctrine_n issue_v and_o have_v free_a course_n into_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o every_o quarter_n have_v three_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v flee_v like_o dove_n to_o nestle_v in_o this_o city_n they_o come_v to_o it_o expression_n it_o constant_o continual_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 66.23_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n anniversary_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o apoc._n 7._o be_v a_o historical_a pprophecy_n that_o 144000._o of_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v 3._o praise_v all_o nation_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 72.17_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v palme-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sâ—â—teth_v on_o the_o thorn_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o his_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o sweet_a small_a rain_n that_o distil_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n aine_z of_o zion_n apoc._n 14.1_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o positive_a and_o privative_a plague_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o in_o all_o the_o century_n in_o all_o country_n 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o front_n place_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o zachariah_n as_o dan._n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n chanaan_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n 13._o and_o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o prophet_n never_o teach_v the_o saint_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v expect_v any_o outward_a glory_n to_o return_v to_o chanaan_n city_n temple_n or_o kingdom_n but_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a iâ—â—usalem_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v cheâ—fly_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o be_v every_o where_n in_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o heart_n in_o all_o godly_a qualification_n as_o our_o lord_n messiaâ—_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaâ—ia_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n teach_v the_o scatter_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n bithynia_n capadocia_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o as_o canaan_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a preist-hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o day_n lo-ammi_a and_o lo_o â—uchamah_o hos_n 1._o &_o 3._o be_v now_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n make_v god_n people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o father_n to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o further_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o so_o look_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o outward_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o ezikiels_n land_n city_n and_o temple_n be_v take_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o peter_n blame_v and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o as_o experience_n also_o tell_v we_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o let_v teacher_n beware_v how_o they_o harden_v jew_n in_o their_o idolâ—_n and_o vanity_n solomon_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o heavenly_a city_n can_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o christ_n preist-hood_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o cross_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o terrestial_o chap._n xxiii_o expound_v zach._n 12_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o zach._n 14.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o it_o be_v object_v that_o zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v peâ—rced_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o sbimei_n shall_v mourn_v 1._o i_o think_v act._n 1.14_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o david_n house_n stock_n house_n the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v strong_a that_o although_o must_v do_v not_o mourn_v yet_o the_o say_v â—ulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n and_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o in_o â—erusalem_fw-la suâ—â—ly_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o company_n be_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6._o and_o baâ—nabas_n a_o levite_n become_v a_o gracious_a son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v history_v in_o act_n ch_n 2.37_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o ch_n 4._o and_o in_o after_o time_n of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o apoc._n 7._o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hereafter_o call_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o they_o will_v mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n but_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o propriety_n unless_o it_o oppose_v the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v
and_o story_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v manifest_v the_o holy_a incarnation_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o event_n be_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o apocalypse_v all_o of_o it_o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o story_n of_o egypt_n babel_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n be_v allude_v unto_o that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o quarter_n the_o apocalypse_v express_v new_a time_n state_n and_o government_n in_o old_a term_n so_o it_o open_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o that_o all_o the_o old_a enemy_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o as_o now_o rome_n and_o turk_n do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n 3._o magog_n meshech_n tubal_n etc._n etc._n be_v nation_n know_v in_o ezekiel_n day_n and_o without_o mixture_n and_o their_o dwell_n undoubted_a but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v great_a confusion_n and_o scatter_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o thâ—_n war_n and_o commotion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o know_v by_o such_o prince_n and_o nation_n 4._o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n concern_v the_o nation_n he_o describe_v magog_n meshech_n tubal_n gomer_n togarmah_n and_o the_o north-quarter_n that_o be_v the_o north_n quarter_n from_o israel_n with_o the_o time_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o return_v from_o captivity_n from_o all_o the_o country_n of_o ashurs_n and_o babel_n dispersion_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v in_o such_o a_o captivity_n as_o former_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a captivity_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o unbelief_n at_o all_o nation_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n these_o consideration_n will_v make_v one_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o must_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o gabriel_n seventy_o seven_n people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v between_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v in_o propriety_n and_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n take_v mystical_o 5._o if_o we_o regard_v the_o holy_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o prophecy_n of_o these_o thing_n reach_v not_o much_o further_a than_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n balaam_n go_v as_o far_o if_o not_o further_a as_o any_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o their_o affair_n he_o prophefy_v of_o kittim_n afflict_v heber_n the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o heber_n son_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o caesor_n and_o pope_n 6._o tremellius_n mr._n forbes_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v ezek._n 38.39_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o seleucidae_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n in_o dan._n 11._o sect_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o examine_v some_o verse_n in_o ezek_n 38._o and_o 39_o concern_v gog._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.16_o 1_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o bring_v gog_n and_o his_o army_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n to_o war_n only_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o dispersion_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n doubtless_o those_o war_n have_v that_o effect_n doubtless_o it_o cause_v after_o a_o while_n much_o dispute_v in_o many_o point_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o draw_v on_o and_o for_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v say_v many_o shall_v great_o search_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v dan._n 12._o so_o then_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n cause_v much_o study_n in_o christendom_n as_o it_o do_v war_a with_o mystical_a gog._n the_o war_n among_o the_o seleuâ—â—-lagida_a be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o many_o fearful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v foretell_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o prophefle_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o zachariah_n dan._n 11._o and_o 12._o as_o by_o a_o historical_a prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v report_v by_o divers_a writer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v skilful_a in_o prophecy_n and_o by_o daniel_n they_o may_v have_v understanding_n to_o foretell_v many_o event_n about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n mr._n bro._n have_v this_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3910_o that_o sibyl_n write_v that_o which_o virgil_n be_v think_v to_o follow_v and_o lactantius_n cit_v may_v well_o be_v make_v by_o some_o witty_a man_n teach_v of_o a_o jew_n or_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n what_o daniel_n teach_v plain_o these_o thing_n of_o gog_n will_v cause_v much_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o event_n above_o gog_n and_o magog_n thubal_n meshech_v and_o togarmah_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o israel_n by_o daniel_n prophecy_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a rumour_n among_o all_o sort_n so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n bring_v those_o war_n of_o javan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o say_v jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n by_o these_o war_n there_o be_v spread_v a_o report_n among_o the_o heathen_n what_o law_n israel_n have_v better_o and_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o although_o the_o heathen_n captive_v the_o jew_n chest_n jew_n a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o chest_n yet_o their_o law_n captive_v the_o heathen_n this_o rumour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stir_v up_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v for_o his_o library_n which_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o seventy_o two_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o their_o work_n to_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n 1._o ezek._n 38._o ult_n thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n christ_n do_v make_v himself_o great_a over_o gog_n by_o the_o bloody_a slaughter_n that_o he_o send_v among_o his_o camp_n but_o all_o these_o trouble_n of_o gog_n among_o the_o people_n israel_n be_v so_o order_v as_o be_v note_v that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o further_a providence_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o power_n to_o be_v great_a over_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o lesâ—er_n asia_n when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o prevail_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n so_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o old_a god_n kingdom_n do_v further_a look_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o these_o event_n may_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o language_n do_v conquer_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ezek._n 39.23_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v '_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o captivity_n foâ—_n thâ—â—r_n iniquity_n because_o they_o trespass_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n will_v afford_v these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o befall_v israel_n by_o assuâ—_n and_o babel_n come_v not_o to_o israel_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v foolish_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o have_v these_o proverb_n in_o scorn_n of_o israel_n yea_o in_o scorn_n and_o deâ—sion_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o wâ—re_v a_o nation_n bear_v to_o bondage_n and_o their_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o barbarous_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o now_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o disperse_v among_o they_o of_o javan_n in_o god_n country_n and_o in_o egypt_n babel_n the_o heathen_n by_o
these_o providence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v among_o they_o know_v what_o iniquity_n be_v and_o for_o what_o principal_a iniquity_n israel_n be_v disperse_v by_o assur_n and_o babel_n do_v know_v that_o all_o these_o captivity_n come_v on_o israel_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o it_o do_v so_o for_o zac._n 8._o show_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o consort_n much_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v the_o heathen_n themselves_z give_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o yea_o further_o they_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profiâ—_n jer._n 16._o 4._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a for_o this_o knowledge_n may_v well_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o jew_n daily_o conference_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n among_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v much_o use_v among_o they_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o use_v that_o translation_n and_o cite_v many_o time_n the_o text_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o learned_a man_n observe_v and_o the_o godly_a proselyte_n do_v much_o read_v it_o doubtless_o and_o the_o profane_a heathen_a might_n also_o read_v it_o because_o horace_n and_o ovid_n mock_v at_o their_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o chaldean_n have_v do_v it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o disperse_v and_o have_v synagogue_n in_o all_o great_a city_n by_o which_o mean_n jew_n matter_n will_v â—e_v much_o celebrate_v belove_a reader_n if_o we_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o manage_v of_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n in_o mercy_n and_o severity_n from_o gen_n 3_o 15._o cocern_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n sect_n 3._o object_n some_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n which_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ezek._n 39_o and_o apoc._n 20._o 1._o but_o for_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o warrior_n there_o and_o here_o be_v of_o divers_a time_n and_o people_n and_o place_n as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o of_o exckiel_n be_v of_o israel_n and_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n this_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n wheresoever_o and_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n 2._o neither_o place_n either_o of_o ezekiel_n or_o of_o apocalyps_n most_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o battle_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o one_o battle_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o ezek._n 39_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n bucklers_z shield_n etc._n etc._n shall_v serve_v the_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o burn_v seven_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n to_o fetch_v home_o fuel_n to_o their_o fire_n what_o shall_v not_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n fetch_v home_o fuel_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n for_o their_o family_n to_o burn_v for_o seven_o year_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v better_a when_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o allegory_n tremellius_n understand_v seven_o year_n to_o be_v very_o long_o and_o very_o often_o numeâ—u_fw-la finâ—tus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la 3._o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o north_n quarter_v mention_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n one_o of_o the_o iron_n leg_n dan._n 2._o and_o explain_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o war_n with_o the_o other_o leg_n the_o lagidae_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o camp_a in_o israel_n bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o they_o for_o 250_o year_n and_o more_o so_o that_o all_o their_o arm_n utensil_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n shall_v last_v seven_o year_n for_o firewood_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o continual_a vexation_n to_o israel_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o one_o battle_n such_o be_v corporation-speeche_n and_o so_o the_o apocalypse_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o one_o battle_n but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n than_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christian_n be_v besiege_v in_o all_o quarter_n and_o be_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o also_o be_v a_o corporation_n speech_n for_o the_o beastlike_a empire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o false_a prophet-pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n have_v be_v in_o be_v these_o 600_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o so_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v till_o they_o be_v with_o satan_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o corporation_n speech_n must_v be_v observe_v diligent_o as_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o man_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o pontificality_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v witness_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v moses_n often_o speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n but_o of_o he_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n lie_v in_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o hyram_n prince_n of_o tyrus_n rejoice_v 1_o king_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v israel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o battle_n against_o gog_n but_o that_o gog_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n overcome_v gog_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n in_o divers_a battle_n the_o sel_n uco-lagidae_a make_v marriage_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n for_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o one_o with_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o ezek_n 38.21_o but_o all_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o they_o for_o their_o oppress_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o in_o the_o macchabee_n and_o josephus_n a_o great_a hand_n divers_a time_n against_o gog_n as_o against_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a and_o afterward_o also_o chap._n xxv_o some_o observation_n on_o jeremiah_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n must_v in_o these_o chapter_n be_v take_v in_o propry_a for_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n captivity_n and_o from_o all_o other_o land_n of_o the_o north._n where_o they_o be_v chief_o scatter_v for_o jer._n 30.18_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n do_v show_v the_o fulsilling_a of_o that_o 18._o verse_n also_o chap._n 31.23_o these_o word_n ahyet_n they_o have_v be_v often_o touch_v and_o for_o chap_n 31.38_o 39_o nehemiah_n in_o chap._n 3._o be_v a_o express_a history_n for_o chap._n 32._o the_o godly_a be_v much_o disconsolate_a yea_o jeremiah_n himself_o for_o that_o incurabl_a breach_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o grievous_a wound_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n yet_o jehovah_n the_o performer_n of_o promise_n do_v assure_v they_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o babel_n and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o set_v and_o let_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 33._o have_v speech_n of_o like_a comfort_n the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v be_v trouble_v 29._o heb._n 6.8_o and_o 10.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.1.2_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o
babel_n have_v so_o ruinate_v they_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o discomfort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o when_o the_o church_n see_v wrath_n so_o full_a of_o fiery_a indignation_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n as_o yet_o and_o the_o prophet_n often_o reiterate_v these_o word_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o in_o all_o those_o prophecy_n of_o their_o return_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o christ_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la of_o all_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v send_v christ_n to_o destroy_v satan_n work_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o that_o promise_n to_o achaz_n although_o he_o despise_v it_o esai_n 7._o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o such_o promise_n but_o will_v seek_v as_o his_o stubborn_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n teach_v he_o help_v from_o assur_n but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n yet_o to_o protect_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o therefore_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v yet_o save_v judah_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n jeremiahs_n prophecy_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v understand_v esaias_n before_o jeremiah_n have_v say_v by_o prophecy_n that_o although_o babel_n have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o church_n 3._o isa_n 14_o 1.2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o land_n of_o jehovah_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n but_o then_o any_o land_n city_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v be_v and_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o that_o land_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o deuteronom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o number_n in_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v only_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o deut._n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n 21.9_o beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n mr._n ainsworth_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n but_o only_o renew_v to_o the_o child_n and_o tremellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o malachi_n in_o shut_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v israel_n from_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n at_o horeb_n malipiero_n 4._o as_o the_o only_a good_a mean_n to_o secute_v they_o from_o the_o apostasy_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yea_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n then_o stout_a word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 32._o dan._n 11.14.30_o 31_o 32._o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o and_o 22.17_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o the_o lawless_a crew_n of_o daniel_n people_n that_o will_v deal_v corrupt_o concern_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v great_o consequent_a to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n for_o now_o all_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o first_o number_v and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o father_n holy_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v canaan_n 3._o moses_n repeat_v divers_a passage_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o former_a chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o then_o most_o pathetical_o exhort_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n deut._n 4._o and_o prosecutoth_v the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o repeat_v exod._n 20._o and_o mark_v the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n ainsworth_n the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o cor._n 1.17_o deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o vid._n mr._n ainsworth_n not_o with_o our_o father_n only_a make_v jehevah_n this_o covenant_n but_o with_o we_o this_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o number_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o jacob_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n and_o so_o tremellius_n it_o be_v very_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o substance_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n renew_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o exhibit_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o person_n it_o be_v call_v a_o divers_a form_n of_o covenant_n vid._n heb._n 8._o so_o he_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v go_v high_o even_o to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o to_o noah_n gen._n 6._o promise_v and_o covenant_n be_v often_o take_v promiscuous_o and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n so_o rounderstand_v the_o same_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v make_v with_o noah_n gen_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o with_o sâ—m_n who_o god_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v engage_v before_o moses_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o charge_n in_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen_n 26.5_o these_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o most_o godly_a tradition_n propagate_v in_o godly_a family_n from_o father_n to_o child_n until_o christ_n command_v moses_n to_o put_v all_o these_o law_n and_o history_n of_o genesis_n into_o writing_n with_o sundry_a other_o law_n because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a common-weal_n and_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n by_o themselves_o as_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n i_o will_v add_v one_o text_n in_o leviticus_n to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n chap._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojournen_n with_o i_o this_o text_n show_v what_o all_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n by_o moses_n aim_v at_o even_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n this_o text_n have_v irradiant_a beam_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n what_o a_o worthy_a exercise_n may_v a_o godly_a orator_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n make_v hence_o to_o a_o auditory_a 1._o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o how_o may_v he_o amplisie_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29._o psal_n 39_o and_o 119._o heb._n 11._o by_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o 2.11_o 2._o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o confess_v in_o heart_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o must_v not_o oppress_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o in_o set_v and_o let_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o deal_v justy_a and_o merciful_o one_o with_o another_o 3._o it_o will_v afford_v a_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n sure_o this_o text_n show_v how_o light_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o leviticus_n 4_o christ_n all_o deuteronomie_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o moses_n sermon_n for_o one_o month_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o do_v dilate_v much_o on_o exodus_fw-la and_o show_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n deuteronomie_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o exodus_fw-la
to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ—_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâ—duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ—_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristotâ—e_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v
most_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v for_o than_o he_o be_v as_o real_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o that_o sense_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v for_o his_o righteousness_n make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o thought_n of_o derestation_n the_o ear_n can_v endure_v it_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o minister_n in_o their_o rhetorical_a amplification_n speak_v of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o essential_a curse_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n pursue_v christ_n with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v say_v go_v hue_n and_o cry_n as_o to_o attach_v châ—istum_fw-la illum_fw-la atheon_fw-la christum_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la illum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la vinatoâ—em_fw-la illum_fw-la bominem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la non_fw-la obsâ—quentem_fw-la pursue_v with_o hue_n &_o cry_n christum_fw-la illum_fw-la homicidum_fw-la illum_fw-la moâ—chum_fw-la soedum_fw-la &_o â—oâ—nicatorem_fw-la soâ—dâ—dum_fw-la mollem_fw-la concabitantem_fw-la masculinis_fw-la illum_fw-la surem_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o latronem_fw-la illum_fw-la soenoratorem_fw-la conterentem_fw-la &_o pervellâ—ntem_fw-la illum_fw-la conviâ—iatorem_fw-la detractâ—rem_fw-la &_o misere_fw-la perjucatum_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la temper_n aliorum_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la â—varum_fw-la &_o â—upientem_fw-la who_o ear_n do_v not_o tingle_v thus_o some_o may_v please_v themselves_o to_o roll_v in_o blasphemous_a rhetoric_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o abominable_a to_o have_v such_o word_n as_o some_o have_v in_o book_n and_o pulpit_n 5._o to_o such_o doctrine_n man_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o imputation_n so_o to_o impute_v as_o some_o teach_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o impart_v orthodox_n mr._n anthony_n worton_n the_o reconcil_n show_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o orthodox_n communicate_v or_o make_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o our_o unconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o unjust_a both_o in_o habit_n and_o quality_n inward_o and_o ourward_o in_o action_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o lâ—vi_n who_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n of_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undâ—fiâ—ed_a separate_a sâ—om_n sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n so_o his_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o transcende_v it_o above_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o some_o man_n doctrine_n woulâ—_n make_v he_o like_o they_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o yet_o do_v see_v must_v be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o school_n study_n book_n and_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o examine_v what_o this_o hue_n and_o cry_n tend_v to_o with_o its_o great_a noise_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n no_o hue_n and_o cry_n need_v for_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wicked_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o mat._n 20._o luke_n 18._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o shift_v nor_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o malefactor_n do_v that_o be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_n but_o he_o ask_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n than_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o with_o which_o speech_n there_o go_v such_o a_o energy_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o may_v have_v lie_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n then_o again_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o pilate_n with_o his_o roman_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n from_o above_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o idle_a expression_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n the_o phrase_n illustration_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o serious_o transcendent_a and_o so_o full_a that_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o our_o black_a pin_n feather_v young_a bird_n sect_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a curse_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o in_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o in_o gal._n 3.13_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.13_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o eternal_a curse_n cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27.26_o but_o he_o go_v to_o another_o text_n for_o another_o curse_n namely_o to_o deut._n 21.23_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a curse_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o seven_o son_n and_o nephew_n of_o saul_n die_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a curse_n yet_o they_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21.23_o for_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o saul_n house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o famine_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o the_o repent_a thief_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o deuteronomy_n 21.23_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v himself_o further_o for_o any_o other_o curse_n than_o deut._n 27._o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n but_o see_v he_o allege_v deut._n 21.23_o and_o do_v not_o dilate_v on_o deut._n 27._o curse_n as_o god_n essence_n be_v love_n so_o god_n essence_n be_v hatred_n and_o curse_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mediator_n undergo_v that_o eternal_a curse_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o verse_n 10._o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o most_o holy_a one_o can_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a curse_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o tothe_v humanity_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humand_v nature_n therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o gal._n 3.13_o must_v slot_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whole_a christ_n man_n god_n god-man_n be_v curse_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a say_n although_o we_o speak_v it_o with_o retractation_n as_o he_o do_v present_o but_o his_o retractation_n and_o limitation_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 69._o speak_v thou_o have_v know_v my_o reproach_n my_o shame_n and_o my_o dishonour_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o sound_v none_o be_v this_o nothing_o when_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holiness_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n through_o such_o great_a shame_n and_o suffering_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n undergo_v the_o second_o death_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v such_o sorrow_n as_o you_o intimate_v this_o also_o have_v no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a belike_o our_o teacher_n have_v this_o theology_n from_o the_o philosopher_n due_a pless_n trueness_n of_o christian_a
thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n which_o be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n ofiering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr._n bro._n be_v a_o rock_n as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o the_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o begininng_a of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n to_o be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v at_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o mesias_n i.e._n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o healthy_a passion_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n 5._o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o note_v before_o and_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o note_n again_o who_o say_v to_o dantel_n conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o more_o vehement_a charge_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o augel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o that_o speech_n lest_o we_o wilfulyswerve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v our_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o out_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephen_n by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n word_n act_n 6._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n will_v deftrroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la perek_n 9_o therefore_o god_n see_v their_o dullness_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n can_v be_v bring_v so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n mr._n bro._n upon_o daniel_n 6._o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o sveenty_n seven_o be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o two_o seven_n and_o one_o seven_o for_o the_o seven_o seven_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n the_o â—â—â—dly_o return_v from_o captivity_n shall_v undergo_v before_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o city_n wall_v and_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 62_o seven_n and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n 7._o another_o weighty_a reason_n though_o note_v other_o where_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o god_n israel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v &_o know_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o god_n how_o long_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o how_o long_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v there_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o this_o definitive_a and_o determinate_a time_n be_v most_o gracious_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n it_o be_v not_o man_n prefix_v man_n vâ—_n mr._n p._n his_o epistle_n prefix_v eulogia_fw-la nor_o his_o chrestologia_n nay_o rather_o nor_o his_o mateologia_n that_o shall_v disannul_v the_o holy_a chronologia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o therefore_o most_o cordial_o we_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n p._n in_o the_o premise_n not_o doubt_v but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o his_o do_n and_o be_v humble_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v unmoveable_a pa._n 65_o and_o that_o hence_o forward_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o trope_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v where_o propriety_n stand_v well_o enough_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o chronologie_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n second_o the_o father_n age_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terab_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o promise_n to_o abrabam_fw-la be_v give_v three_o from_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o four_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o fisâ—hly_o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadâ—ezay_n sixthly_a thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n seavensh_o thence_o that_o sweet_a heavenly_a scripture_n the_o i_o amp_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a the_o seavensy_n seaveus_n which_o begin_v from_o daniâ—lls_n prayer_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o large_o show_v now_o brief_o express_v be_v create_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o their_o holy_a use_n have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o the_o olimpiad_n account_v in_o this_o respect_n 4.4_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o plame_z of_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o we_o do_v not_o reston_n they_o but_o detest_v to_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o offering_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o devil_n to_o new_a god_n which_o come_v new_o up_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a fear_v not_o nor_o serve_v what_o be_v this_o must_v we_o and_o our_o child_n regard_v the_o *_o fabulous_a toy_n story_n and_o account_n from_o this_o man_n that_o win_v the_o stadion_a this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o win_v it_o in_o another_o or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o act_v his_o part_n brave_o as_o a_o gladiator_n this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o he_o that_o act_v the_o next_o olimpiad_n or_o from_o this_o foot_n race_n and_o this_o horcerace_n that_o this_o man_n atcheive_v at_o this_o olympiad_n or_o the_o foot_n race_n and_o horse-race_n that_o another_o man_n archieve_v at_o another_o or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o archontes_n of_o athens_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lie_a chaldaean_n as_o daniel_n ever_o find_v they_o so_o to_o be_v must_v i_o and_o our_o child_n hearken_v to_o these_o abomination_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n no_o sure_o but_o let_v all_o this_o cobweb-stuff_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o christian_n this_o further_a warning_n i_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o our_o godly_a learned_a 25._o mr._n bro._n in_o advertis_fw-la pa._n 25._o or_o any_o shall_v contend_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o olym_n piad_n how_o to_o understand_v a_o *_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o simple_a world_n into_o who_o lip_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o pour_v to_o be_v unnerstood_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v heaven_n will_v say_v daniel_n
the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o mâ—ssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o â—ver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o samaâ—itâ—ns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seuâ—n_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sinâ—_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o â—5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3â—18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanksâ—_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o â—6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persiâ—_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a basâ—â—â—us_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen
28_o say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o philiâ—i_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v all_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n but_o none_o name_v he_o messiah_n the_o attribute_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o daniel_n from_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n to_o name_v he_o jesus_n so_o both_o those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n so_o in_o their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n these_o speech_n be_v utter_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o all_o comfort_n 4._o and_o martha_n conference_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o faith_n show_v what_o they_o all_o expect_v and_o believe_v i_o believe_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 5._o 5._o pilate_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a force_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n christ_n they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o look_n to_o dan._n 9_o psal_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v messiah_n shalâ—_n suffer_v mat._n 27._o 6._o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n will_v brighten_v this_o matter_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o move_v many_o question_n when_o john_n eli'_v come_v teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o plain_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n yea_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o expect_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n muse_v that_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o they_o be_v hardly_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o conceit_n they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o he_o luke_n 3.15_o john_n 1_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o definitive_a for_o the_o time_n messiah_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n that_n will_v arise_v as_o immediate_o they_o do_v and_o deceive_v many_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v john_n 5._o therefore_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o likely_a mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v then_o live_v will_v have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v daniel_n prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a exact_a and_o definitive_a time_n from_o daniel_n prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n so_o john-elias_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o he_o their_o master_n have_v acknowledge_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o time_n do_v call_v for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 7._o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o considerable_a bâ—â—n_v mr._n p._n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o xitld_v have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bâ—â—n_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a synedrion_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v challenge_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n of_o 70._o seven_n so_o where_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v â—â—va_fw-la answer_n need_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o too_o base_a for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o christ_n answer_v affirmative_o 8._o many_o weighty_a argument_n depend_v on_o these_o thing_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o or_o bare_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n i._n e._n christ_n but_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom_n 10._o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o nor_o only_a to_o confess_v this_o of_o his_o person_n a_o locust_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o satan_n will_v chirp_v out_o this_o but_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v messiah_n experimental_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n etc._n all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v messiah_n nagid_a christ_n the_o king_n that_o all_o power_n be_v he_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o restrain_v apostasy_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n and_o wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n by_o his_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o we_o need_v not_o expect_v new_a revelation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o higst_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v gift_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o gather_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritancce_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o christ_n have_v confirm_v in_o his_o testament_n all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o the_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v feel_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o imprecation_n matth._n 27_o 25._o as_o their_o father_n num._n 14.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n mean_v and_o much_o more_o unutterable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n messiah_n become_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v peremptory_a and_o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a altogether_o to_o observe_v what_o taciâ—us_a suctonius_n &_o josephus_n speak_v that_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v divulge_v in_o augustus_n caesar_n day_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o judea_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o persique_n magi._n they_o have_v discern_v a_o unusall_n comet_n in_o the_o air_n which_o do_v
argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o â—id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rabâ—oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o
etc._n the_o time_n follow_v be_v also_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o fraud_n in_o pope_n and_o turk_n popish_a superstition_n still_o increase_v exceed_o till_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v resist_v by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o mahometism_n great_o prevail_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n prevail_v by_o the_o strength_n deceit_n and_o falschood_n of_o the_o papacy_n till_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v constantine_n empire_n and_o city_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o impugn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o this_o prophetical_a office_n and_o at_o last_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v strive_v against_o which_o be_v almost_o desperate_o corrupt_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o last_o be_v first_o contest_v against_o by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n then_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n execute_v for_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o much_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v about_o it_o but_o as_o christian_a governor_n and_o teacher_n have_v embrace_v the_o two_o former_a they_o will_v also_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o defend_v only_a christ_n ordinance_n and_o hate_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o gentile_n 1_o tim_n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n lii_o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v aelohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o apostle_n do_v always_o render_v it_o singular_o theos_n god_n aelohah_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a job_n 12.4_o ael_n puissant_a or_o mighty_a gen._n 14_o 18._o jehovah_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a elionin_n a_o plural_a shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o adonai_n my_o stay_v my_o pillar_n gen._n 15.2_o job_n 28.28_o ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v ex._n 3.14_o jah_n in_o notation_n much_o like_o jehovah_n yzur_n the_o rock_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o theos_n and_o sometime_o ctiste_v goel_n redeemer_n ghosai_n plural_a sig_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o abba_n father_n the_o power_n matth._n 26.64_o the_o fear_n gen._n 31.57_o psal_n 76.12_o name_n theos_n god_n curios_fw-la lord._n creator_n master_n mal._n 1.6_o eph._n 6._o eternal_a god_n gen._n 21.33_o sabbaoth_o when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n sabbaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o when_o he_o perform_v great_a intendment_n for_o his_o church_n from_o these_o attribute_n sundry_a use_v may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n aeloim_n 1._o aelohim_n be_v a_o form_n plural_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v or_o else_o that_o form_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v thereby_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.1_o aelohim_n he_o create_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n but_o the_o plural_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a do_v necessary_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n though_o it_o be_v common_o join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a as_o aelohim_n he_o go_v 1_o chron._n 17.21_o and_o so_o aelohim_n they_o go_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o and_o so_o in_o jos_n 24.23_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n and_o in_o jer._n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v live_v god_n but_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a they_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o in_o gen._n 35.7_o they_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n so_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o sometime_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o the_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n yet_o god_n do_v no_o way_n intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v good_a order_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o errtour_n by_o other_o scripture_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n he_o have_v clear_v his_o attribute_n aelohim_n from_o be_v take_v for_o many_o god_n because_o he_o have_v often_o put_v this_o attribute_n into_o the_o form_n singular_a as_o by_o eloah_n in_o job_n 12.4_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o short_a form_n el_n the_o mighty_a in_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o second_o by_o join_v it_o often_o to_o a_o word_n singular_a and_o three_o by_o limit_v this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n only_o to_o three_o person_n or_o existence_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n have_v leave_v record_n of_o this_o mystery_n though_o at_o this_o day_n that_o nation_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o come_v and_o see_v say_v rab._n ben_n jochai_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n aelohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o that_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o say_v ain_n in_o numb_a 15.25_o rabbi_n menâ—â—hem_n on_o these_o two_o phrase_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v from_o their_o former_a ancient_a rabbin_n this_o it_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n hale_n and_o no_o judgement_n hale_v have_v less_o than_o three_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n duplessie_n in_o his_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 74.75.76.78_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v the_o trinity_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o new_a testament_n do_v tell_v we_o most_o clear_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 1.8.10_o col._n 1_o 16._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o creator_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 104._o 30._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v young_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n eccles_n 12.1_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o ruinate_v his_o church_n
pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_o in_o chapter_n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v &_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n p_o 261_o unlearned_a scholar_n that_o affect_a superiority_n in_o the_o several_a century_n after_o constantine_n time_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n and_o politician_n to_o prophanesse_n p_o 262_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n glorious_a personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n p_o 266_o none_n of_o the_o phial_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n p_o 267_o chap._n 19_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezek_n 47._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n col_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n p_o 2â—7_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n â—269_n the_o jew_n do_v hope_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v pray_v daily_o for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o christian_n do_v judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o and_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n there_o again_o p_o 269_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n p_o 271_o 178_o also_o some_o observation_n on_o zach._n 2._o zach_n 8._o zach_n 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n p_o 271_o chap_n 21._o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n that_o zach_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n dâ—_n too_o unadvised_o teach_v p_o 284_o chap_n 22._o expound_v zach_n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n the_o subservient_fw-fr typical_a covenant_n of_o work_n after_o some_o time_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o his_o justification_n p_o 288_o chap_n 23._o expound_v zach_n 12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o zach_n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n p_o 291_o chap_n 24._o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek_n 38._o &_o ezek_n 29._o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o god_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n p_o 294_o 179_o corporation-speeche_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n p_o 298_o chap._n 25._o some_o observation_n on_o jeremiâ—h_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n p_o 299_o chap._n 26._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o dan._n 29._o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exod_n 20_o and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o other_o p_o 301_o chap._n 27._o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o 304_o alias_o misprint_v 296_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 304_o alius_fw-la 297_o 296_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n holy_a convocation_n be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 305_o p_o 36_o chap._n 28._o of_o divine_a tradition_n p_o 302_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n chap._n 29._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 306_o chap._n 30._o show_v that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 313_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intend_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o once_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n day_n and_o under_o sem_fw-mi none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n show_v in_o deuth_n 29.29_o p._n 314_o divers_a brief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 315_o chap._n 31._o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la of_o solomon_n fall_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n p._n 316_o chap._n 32._o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p_o 328_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n p_o 335_o faithful_a factor_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n so_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o fear_v not_o p_o 336_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p_o 336_o 337_o chap._n 34._o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p_o 338_o job_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n p_o 339_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o p_o 340_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o under_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n p_o 840_o 341_o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n p_o 341_o in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15._o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o testament_n p_o 341_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v combat_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n p_o 343_o chap_n 35._o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o poenall_a hell_n which_o poenall_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p._n 345_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v a_o poenall_a hell_n out_o of_o a_o local_a hell_n they_o say_v local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n p_o 345_o our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o hades_n but_o to_o gehenna_n hell_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v p_o 346_o christ_n undergo_v a_o poenall_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o poenall_a gehenna_n p_o 346_o chap_n 36._o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p_o 347_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o p_o 348_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p_o 348_o when_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o his_o bodily_a death_n we_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n p_o 348_o the_o doctrine_n
that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1â—_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n